of_o his_o house_n do_v he_o not_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o bear_v he_o most_o patient_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o covetousness_n for_o a_o small_a commodity_n he_o will_v betray_v christ_n and_o that_o against_o his_o conscience_n 5._o other_o personal_a and_o private_a occasion_n may_v force_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n to_o malign_v and_o hate_v against_o their_o conscience_n most_o innocent_a person_n the_o jew_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o love_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o therefore_o thrust_v down_o christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o christ_n be_v honour_v sometime_o fear_v of_o great_a man_n or_o some_o loss_n or_o check_v may_v cause_v this_o obstinate_a opposition_n pilate_n know_v christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o hand_n against_o he_o he_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a say_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o his_o wife_n be_v trouble_v in_o a_o dream_n send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v against_o that_o just_a man_n yet_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v he_o why_o how_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o wicked_a sure_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o some_o check_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o undaunted_a in_o our_o godly_a course_n 2_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n can_v create_v we_o and_o never_o offer_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o if_o we_o retain_v our_o savour_n of_o goodness_n it_o do_v but_o provoke_v they_o many_o man_n may_v hence_o see_v what_o spirit_n rule_v they_o 3._o who_o when_o they_o hear_v scripture_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o unwarrantable_a course_n they_o go_v on_o still_o as_o a_o chafe_v colt_n that_o care_v neither_o for_o pale_a nor_o hedge_n but_o fling_v over_o these_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o far_o worse_o and_o the_o devil_n not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o of_o they_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n allege_v scripture_n he_o say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o be_v silent_a he_o reply_v not_o and_o much_o less_o rail_n on_o he_o as_o a_o fantastical_a or_o precise_a person_n but_o reprove_v the_o swearer_n the_o drunkard_n the_o gamester_n the_o unjust_a course_n of_o man_n in_o their_o trade_n sabbath-breaking_a in_o master_n or_o servant_n and_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v return_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o rail_v outright_o on_o he_o he_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o severe_a we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o our_o government_n or_o trade_n or_o he_o may_v find_v other_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o thus_o if_o paul_n speak_v against_o diana_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o craftsmaster_n live_v by_o all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n against_o he_o it_o seem_v man_n be_v loath_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o sit_v down_o silent_a and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o the_o word_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n in_o term_n or_o to_o rail_v upon_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o go_v one_o step_n beyond_o the_o devil_n 4._o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o such_o as_o spurn_v against_o it_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o truth_n and_o innocence_n shall_v acquit_v itself_o but_o though_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n patience_n and_o innocence_n yet_o will_v side_n against_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n will_v take_v part_n with_o most_o abject_a and_o base_a person_n and_o bring_v the_o curse_n on_o themselves_o in_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o horrible_a riot_n and_o misbehaviour_n but_o the_o hatred_n they_o carry_v against_o goodness_n why_o do_v the_o jew_n band_n themselves_o for_o barrabas_n and_o seek_v to_o acquit_v he_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o love_n in_o he_o know_v they_o he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n yes_o it_o be_v hatred_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o stick_v to_o he_o &_o why_o hate_v they_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o light_n some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o jewish_a generation_n leave_v to_o who_o if_o christ_n be_v weigh_v with_o barrabas_n he_o will_v seem_v too_o light_a barrabas_n shall_v carry_v the_o credit_n and_o defence_n from_o he_o not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o second_o assault_n which_o be_v the_o place_n that_o satan_n choose_v set_v down_o 1._o in_o general_a the_o holy_a city_n 2._o in_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o holy_a city_n this_o be_v luke_n express_v c._n 4.9_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n here_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n for_o no_o place_n as_o a_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o holy_a ground_n as_o exod._n 3.5_o mount_v horeb_n where_o moses_n stand_v be_v call_v holy_a ground_n and_o moses_n must_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n but_o this_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o place_n only_o for_o the_o present_a the_o presence_n of_o god_n appear_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v a_o special_a holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o faithful_a city_n be_v long_o before_o this_o become_v a_o harlot_n isa._n 1.21_o and_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o this_o combat_n cry_v out_o against_o jerusalem_n that_o she_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o and_o proclaim_v a_o speedy_a desolation_n against_o she_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o city_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o 2._o chron._n 7.12_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n for_o myself_o hence_o be_v it_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o god_n holy_a mountain_n dan._n 9.16_o and_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o himself_o wherein_o himself_o keep_v residence_n and_o make_v it_o eminent_a above_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o establish_v even_o all_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o eat_v the_o passeover_n any_o where_o but_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v on_o mount_n moriah_n wherein_o i._o there_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la seculare_fw-la the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salomon_n porch_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o by_o 14._o stair_n wherein_o christ_n preach_v often_o and_o peter_n heal_v the_o lame_a man_n act._n 3.3_o and_o probable_o where_o peter_n convert_v 3000._o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n in_o this_o porch_n be_v the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n for_o whole_a burn_a offering_n on_o which_o altar_n the_o fire_n which_o at_o aaron_n first_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fall_v from_o heaven_n levit._n 9.22.24_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o when_o aaron_n son_n neglect_v and_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o great_a brazen_a sea_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o and_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o altar_n especial_o their_o foot_n because_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v barefoot_a before_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o they_o holy_a representation_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v
so_o to_o do_v for_o shall_v satan_n dare_v to_o renew_v so_o many_o temptation_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o will_v he_o spare_v any_o of_o his_o member_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n who_o when_o temptation_n come_v thick_a upon_o they_o be_v often_o dismay_v as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o resistance_n yea_o and_o not_o sieldome_o they_o grow_v into_o word_n of_o impatiency_n never_o be_v any_o so_o molest_v as_o they_o good_a david_n say_v once_o this_o be_v my_o death_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n even_o all_o god_n prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o he_o must_v one_o day_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o patience_n for_o 1._o no_o temptation_n take_v thou_o but_o such_o as_o befall_v man_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o and_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o thy_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 5.9_o 2._o thou_o have_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n most_o restles_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o pursue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o thou_o and_o herein_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o conformable_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o great_a grace_n but_o even_o to_o thy_o lord_n and_o head_n 3._o the_o more_o assault_v thou_o be_v the_o sure_a argument_n it_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o satan_n power_n but_o he_o will_v win_v thou_o thou_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v if_o all_o be_v quiet_a with_o thou_o when_o a_o enemy_n have_v win_v a_o city_n he_o assault_v and_o batter_v it_o no_o more_o but_o fortify_v it_o for_o himself_o if_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v possession_n all_o be_v at_o peace_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o resistance_n never_o so_o weak_a he_o have_v not_o win_v all_o therefore_o resist_v still_o stand_v thy_o ground_n and_o faint_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v any_o time_n faint_a desire_v to_o resist_v still_o and_o thou_o still_o resiste_v 3._o see_v here_o a_o express_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v restless_a in_o their_o wickedness_n no_o child_n so_o like_o the_o father_n as_o they_o like_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n in_o this_o property_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o blood_n pro._n 1.16_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o restless_a that_o they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v some_o mischief_n c._n 4._o v._n 16._o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o further_a be_v they_o from_o desist_v but_o grow_v more_o violent_a as_o satan_n here_o see_v this_o restless_a disposition_n in_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n they_o come_v about_o the_o house_n of_o lot_n to_o abuse_v the_o angel_n they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o villainy_n they_o be_v all_o the_o night_n about_o it_o when_o lot_n persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v they_o be_v further_o off_o and_o more_o violent_a now_o must_v lot_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o when_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n strike_v they_o small_a and_o great_a with_o blindness_n and_o resist_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o seek_v the_o door_n still_o the_o like_a restlessness_n we_o note_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v serve_v they_o and_o no_o mean_n can_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o consult_v in_o their_o hall_n how_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o they_o send_v out_o in_o the_o night_n to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v come_v to_o catch_v he_o he_o with_o a_o word_n strike_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o have_v apprehend_v he_o they_o keep_v he_o all_o night_n in_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o when_o his_o gracious_a word_n confound_v they_o and_o they_o see_v his_o innocence_n shine_v out_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o judge_n clear_v he_o and_o see_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n from_o his_o blood_n yet_o they_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o call_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o exod._n 32.6_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o shall_v ever_o see_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wicked_a course_n make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n and_o the_o more_o oppose_v the_o more_o violent_a aaron_n dare_v not_o resist_v they_o how_o restless_a be_v judas_n till_o he_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o earn_v that_o price_n of_o blood_n both_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o and_o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o desist_v notwithstanding_o the_o gracious_a mean_n he_o have_v to_o hinder_v he_o there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v most_o express_o imitate_v satan_n and_o manifest_v his_o image_n upon_o themselves_o 1._o in_o incessant_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o child_n satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v his_o son_n cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o own_o evil_n 1._o joh._n 3.12_o of_o this_o progeny_n be_v the_o curse_a jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n joh._n 8._o and_o all_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o malign_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v 12.10_o for_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o be_v they_o 2._o tim._n 3.3_o calumniation_n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o express_a image_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o matth._n 26.60_o how_o do_v they_o compass_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n thus_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n and_o thereby_o play_v the_o devil_n first_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v two_o witness_n but_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o two_o more_o but_o they_o also_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v they_o examine_v they_o apart_o at_o last_o some_o come_v that_o accord_v and_o upon_o their_o word_n they_o condemn_v christ._n all_o the_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v a_o course_n of_o law_n justice_n and_o equity_n but_o all_o be_v but_o a_o colour_n 1._o though_o according_a to_o their_o plot_n they_o must_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n unjust_o yet_o themselves_o do_v not_o devise_v slander_n but_o only_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o somewhat_o they_o will_v have_v two_o witness_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v witness_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o accuser_n themselves_o beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v underhand_o but_o have_v witness_n and_o witness_n that_o must_v agree_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o they_o and_o all_o in_o public_a to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o devise_v slander_n in_o corner_n but_o deal_v as_o man_n that_o will_v justify_v their_o proceed_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o do_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o fair_a and_o colourable_a pretence_n their_o plot_n be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o he_o 3._o in_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n in_o sin_n no_o age_n nor_o we_o want_v number_n of_o example_n of_o wicked_a person_n sell_v over_o to_o sin_n who_o be_v as_o natural_o carry_v to_o wickedness_n as_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o and_o as_o busy_a as_o bee_n in_o contrive_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n night_n and_o day_n be_v too_o little_a to_o spend_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o violent_o be_v they_o carry_v into_o their_o riot_n drunken_a match_n adulterous_a and_o filthy_a meeting_n murderous_a and_o revengeful_a plot_n curse_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n rot_a and_o poisonful_a language_n wicked_a and_o diabolical_a course_n as_o the_o swine_n be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o if_o devil_n be_v incarnate_a and_o shall_v put_v on_o man_n shape_n we_o can_v devise_v how_o they_o can_v otherwise_o carry_v themselves_o more_o to_o corrupt_a humane_a society_n and_o more_o to_o heap_v up_o their_o own_o and_o other_o damnation_n and_o let_v the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v or_o if_o that_o be_v hopeless_a to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v their_o malice_n oh_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v up_o their_o course_n as_o they_o rage_n and_o storm_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wrong_v as_o be_v at_o
christ_n combat_n and_o conquest_n or_o the_o lyon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n vanquish_a the_o roar_a lion_n assault_v he_o in_o three_o most_o fierce_a and_o hellish_a temptation_n expound_v and_o now_o at_o the_o request_n of_o sundry_a person_n publish_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o tho._n taylor_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o ree_v in_o berkshire_n hebr._n 2.18_o ¶_o for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ne_fw-la vincatur_fw-la à _fw-la tentatore_fw-la christianus_n august_n print_v by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1618._o â§_o to_o the_o right_n worthy_a and_o noble_a knight_n sir_n francis_n knollis_n and_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n lettuce_n his_o wife_n all_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a sir_n when_o that_o great_a prophet_n moses_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o egypt_n 7.30_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinai_n maâ—t_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n â—_o and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o consume_v a_o sight_n at_o which_o moses_n 7.31_o wonder_v and_o so_o may_v we_o but_o if_o you_o please_v with_o moses_n 4._o to_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n that_o be_v 7.31_o draw_v a_o little_a near_o to_o consider_v it_o this_o it_o be_v i._n the_o bush_n which_o at_o that_o time_n betoken_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3.7.9_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o egypt_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o as_o a_o bryar-bush_n be_v a_o base_a and_o despicable_a thing_n make_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n or_o to_o stop_v a_o gap_n or_o some_o other_o base_a use_n so_o seem_v the_o church_n and_o member_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o the_o most_o eminent_a member_n the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v 〈◊〉_d despise_v and_o account_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a or_o out-sweeping_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o head_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n without_o 2.3_o form_n or_o beauty_n despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n who_o hide_v their_o eye_n from_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o not_o 2._o as_o a_o bush_n prick_v &_o vex_v he_o that_o deal_v rough_o with_o it_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o stiff_a and_o prickly_a bramble_n to_o vex_v and_o wound_n at_o length_n all_o the_o proud_a enemy_n of_o it_o so_o as_o 12.3_o all_o that_o lift_v at_o it_o shall_v be_v tear_v though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v gather_v against_o it_o 3._o as_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n make_v their_o nest_n and_o muse_n in_o a_o bush_n so_o the_o mighty_a creator_n not_o for_o his_o but_o the_o bush_n safety_n vouchsafe_v 33.16_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o bush_n of_o the_o church_n this_o bush_n be_v in_o mount_n stone_n horeb_n and_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o as_o a_o mountain_n above_o the_o valley_n in_o holiness_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o for_o of_o this_o mountain_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v 68.16_o there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o ii_o the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n in_o this_o resemblance_n be_v shadow_v the_o oppress_a estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o egyptian_a furnace_n and_o by_o fire_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o pitiful_a affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o member_n as_o a_o rage_a and_o devour_a fire_n upon_o a_o dry_a bush_n for_o 1._o fire_n be_v a_o diffusive_a and_o spread_a element_n catch_v whatsoever_o combustible_a matter_n be_v near_o it_o even_o so_o not_o a_o sprig_n of_o this_o bush_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v escape_v the_o flame_n of_o affliction_n but_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.12_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o either_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n shall_v scorch_v they_o within_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v â—inged_v with_o the_o fiery_a 4.12_o trial_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n or_o at_o least_o they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v be-smeared_n and_o black_v in_o their_o name_n with_o the_o colliâ—_n and_o smoke_n of_o odious_a false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o what_o be_v pabulum_fw-la god_n people_n say_v one_o but_o the_o feâ—el_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n fiery_a indignation_n 2._o fire_n shine_v and_o enlighten_v so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o fire_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n 119.71_o teach_v the_o statute_n the_o rod_n and_o correction_n say_v solomon_n 29.15_o give_v wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n 36.9_o open_v by_o correction_n say_v elihu_n the_o ear_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v in_o which_o use_n this_o fire_n of_o affliction_n become_v as_o a_o other_o 13.21_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n of_o their_o wander_a through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n towards_o their_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o heavenly_a canaan_n 3._o fire_n give_v heat_n and_o warmth_n so_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o affliction_n melt_v and_o thaw_v our_o freeze_a heart_n condense_a and_o congeal_v by_o the_o pinch_a air_n of_o cold_a security_n this_o fire_n kindle_v devotion_n inflame_v our_o zeal_n 5.15_o warm_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v we_o hot_a suitor_n for_o relief_n 4._o fire_n soften_v and_o smoder_v metal_n 9.27_o pharoh_n steely_a heart_n will_v melt_v and_o soften_v while_o it_o be_v in_o this_o hot_a furnace_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o man_n it_o separate_v dross_n from_o pure_a mettle_n and_o like_o that_o fire_n which_o burn_v only_o the_o purgat_fw-la band_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v in_o but_o not_o their_o body_n so_o it_o only_o consume_v the_o corruption_n but_o preserve_v alive_a the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o only_o walk_v at_o more_o liberty_n and_o further_a enlargement_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o they_o do_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o gold_n come_v forth_o more_o purify_v more_o glorious_a 5._o fire_n be_v a_o climb_v and_o ascend_a element_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n mark_v the_o heart_n to_o ascend_v and_o raise_v the_o thought_n to_o heaven-ward_o misery_n make_v the_o prodigal_a 17_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o moses_n see_v seize_v upon_o the_o bush_n iii_o the_o bush_n burn_v be_v not_o consume_v analy_n signify_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n as_o israel_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o hot_a furnace_n of_o their_o affliction_n well_o may_v we_o wonder_v that_o so_o flame_a and_o terrible_a a_o fire_n fall_v upon_o so_o contemptible_a a_o bush_n and_o so_o dry_a and_o despicable_a a_o shrub_n shall_v not_o present_o turn_v it_o into_o ash_n for_o why_o be_v the_o fire_n too_o weak_a or_o be_v the_o bush_n so_o strong_a as_o to_o defend_v itself_o or_o be_v it_o not_o dispose_v or_o apt_a to_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v by_o so_o fierce_a a_o fire_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o fire_n nor_o from_o the_o strength_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o bush_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o combustible_a as_o any_o chaff_n and_o as_o easy_o destroy_v as_o any_o stubble_n that_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o 1._o this_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v against_o the_o bush_n out_o of_o the_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o 29._o consume_a fire_n but_o of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o bush_n but_o for_o the_o 12.10_o profit_n of_o it_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n we_o have_v indeed_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o ourselves_o a_o 10.27_o violent_a and_o devour_a fire_n which_o god_n may_v send_v into_o our_o 1.13_o bone_n to_o burn_v we_o up_o as_o fire_n burn_v the_o 83.14_o forest_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n but_o the_o 3.22_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o water_v to_o quench_v this_o fire_n for_o else_o will_v it_o burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o 22.22_o furnace_n of_o fury_n which_o melt_v away_o his_o enemy_n he_o set_v up_o in_o zion_n a_o furnace_n of_o favour_n only_o to_o melt_v the_o
mettle_n 27.9_o consume_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o refine_v his_o choose_a one_o to_o become_v vessel_n of_o honour_n 2._o because_o the_o fuel_n of_o the_o consume_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v slave_n not_o son_n those_o wicked_a bramble_n which_o if_o they_o escape_v one_o fire_n say_v the_o 7._o prophet_n they_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o shall_v consume_v they_o but_o not_o this_o bush_n which_o be_v only_o make_v bright_a and_o better_o by_o the_o flame_n but_o not_o black_a not_o worse_a the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n must_v feed_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n never_o to_o come_v forth_o more_o but_o the_o pure_a mettle_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n to_o come_v forth_o so_o much_o the_o pure_a as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o long_o try_v 3._o because_o the_o 3.2_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o moses_n say_v express_o of_o this_o vision_n 4._o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o s._n luke_n 3.6_o record_v the_o same_o vision_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o angel_n bring_v he_o in_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v note_v the_o cause_n why_o cast_v upon_o one_o kind_n of_o serpent_n they_o kill_v he_o so_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o the_o leaâ—es_n of_o god_n word_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bush_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v to_o satan_n poison_a temptation_n overcome_v and_o master_v they_o and_o thus_o as_o 33.16_o moses_n request_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n even_o so_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n come_v upon_o your_o head_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o virtuous_a lady_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o child_n to_o the_o sweeten_v 23._o and_o crown_v of_o your_o age_n and_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o portion_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o earth_n 23._o till_o you_o be_v satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o ree_v octob._n 28._o 1618._o your_o â—_z in_o the_o lord_n to_o 〈…〉_z tho._n taylor_n in_o christ_n temptation_n consider_v 1._o the_o preparation_n part_n 3._o 1_o christ_n enter_v the_o list_n here_o 1_o time_n then._n 1_o when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2_o when_o he_o undertake_v his_o high_a office_n 3_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o 4_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o person_n jesus_n 3_o guide_n of_o his_o way_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o 1_o the_o guide_n the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o manner_n be_v lead_v 4_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n here_o 1_o author_n the_o devil_n 2_o end_v itself_o to_o be_v tempt_v 2_o his_o expectance_n of_o the_o enemy_n here_o three_o thing_n 1_o how_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 4.1_o 2_o his_o company_n he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1.13_o 3_o his_o employment_n 1_o he_o be_v tempt_v within_o that_o time_n luk._n 4.2_o with_o light_a onset_n 2_o he_o fast_v in_o his_o fast_n 1_o time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 2_o effect_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o entrance_n of_o the_o adversaaie_n where_o 1_o the_o time_n then_o when_o christ_n have_v fast_v and_o be_v hungry_a 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o tempter_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n he_o come_v in_o a_o assume_v shape_n external_o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o in_o 3_o fierce_a onset_n first_o consist_v of_o a_o 1_o assault_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o ground_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o inference_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n here_o 1_o facility_n command_v 2_o readiness_n of_o object_n these_o stone_n 3_o utility_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n 2_o repulse_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v 1._o reasonable_a 2._o meek_a 3._o modest_a 2_o the_o affection_n negative_a but_o conjunction_n discretive_n 3_o the_o matter_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v 4_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n second_o consist_v of_o 1_o preparation_n here_o 1_o the_o time_n then_o 2_o the_o place_n set_v down_o 1_o in_o general_a the_o holy_a city_n luke_n express_v it_o to_o be_v jerusalem_n 2_o in_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v convey_v thither_o in_o 2._o thing_n 1_o he_o take_v he_o up_o 2_o he_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n 2_o temptation_n in_o it_o 1_o assault_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o ground_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o matter_n cast_v thyself_o down_o here_o 1_o the_o action_n cast_v down_o 2_o the_o agent_n thyself_o 3_o the_o place_n whence_o from_o hence_o say_v luke_n where_o mean_v 3_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o 1_o general_n consideration_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o special_a matter_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n 2_o in_o his_o right_a use_n here_o 1_o angel_n ministry_n keep_v thou_o 2_o who_o seal_v their_o commission_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o the_o limitation_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n 4_o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o repulse_v in_o it_o 1_o resistance_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 2_o reason_n 1_o scripture_n allege_v for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o in_o the_o allegation_n 1_o who_o must_v not_o tempt_v thou_o 2_o who_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3_o action_n of_o tempt_v third_z in_o it_o 1_o assault_v in_o it_o 1_o preparation_n in_o it_o 1_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o 1_o what_o place_v it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n 2_o how_o christ_n come_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o unto_o etc._n etc._n 3_o why_o he_o choose_v that_o place_n 2_o a_o vision_n represent_v here_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 2_o how_o he_o represent_v they_o he_o show_v he_o 3_o how_o long_o the_o fight_n last_v in_o a_o moment_n say_v luke_n 2_o dart_v itself_o in_o it_o 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o in_o luke_n 3_o the_o condition_n in_o it_o 1_o the_o matter_n worship_v i_o 2_o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o if_o it_o be_v but_o external_o 2_o repulse_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o denial_n but_o jesus_n answer_v 2_o the_o manner_n avoid_v satan_n sharp_a in_o the_o title_n satan_n commandment_n avoid_v 3_o the_o reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o 1_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o precept_n in_o it_o 1_o person_n to_o who_o thou_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n body_n 2_o matter_n shall_v worship_n and_o serve_v i_o divine_a worship_n 3_o object_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o 3_o the_o issue_n 1_o christ_n victory_n 1_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then._n 1_o when_o christ_n have_v stout_o resist_v 2_o when_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v in_o luke_n 3_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v avoid_v satan_n 2_o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3_o how_o long_o for_o a_o season_n say_v luke_n 2_o his_o triumph_n 1_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n set_v as_o a_o star_n before_o it_o and_o behold_v 2_o what_o we_o must_v behold_v 1_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o christ_n here_o 1_o when_o they_o come_v 2_o to_o who_o they_o come_v 3_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n 2_o their_o ministry_n unto_o he_o where_o 1_o how_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o by_o adore_v he_o as_o conqueror_n comfort_v his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d body_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o why_o they_o do_v so_o not_o for_o necessity_n on_o christ_n part_n but_o their_o own_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d matth_n 4._o verse_n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o
be_v fill_v namely_o above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n but_o never_o be_v any_o saint_n so_o fill_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a emptiness_n and_o much_o room_n for_o satan_n to_o frame_v and_o forge_v his_o temptation_n in_o sufficient_a when_o god_n do_v bring_v his_o child_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o temptation_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o withstand_v it_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o when_o paul_n be_v vex_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a temptation_n he_o pray_v thrice_o or_o often_o and_o answer_n be_v give_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o where_o by_o grace_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o place_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n enable_v he_o to_o stand_v under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n child_n may_v expect_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o temptation_n nor_o from_o much_o molestation_n nor_o from_o many_o knock_v and_o foil_n which_o bring_v they_o much_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n who_o hand_n be_v under_o they_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o with_o every_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o temptation_n some_o be_v so_o deadly_a and_o diabolical_a as_o a_o man_n be_v drown_v and_o never_o swim_v out_o of_o they_o these_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n other_o rise_v of_o humane_a imbecility_n and_o be_v such_o as_o man_n can_v bear_v by_o which_o god_n try_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o and_o manifest_v their_o infirmity_n and_o out_o of_o which_o his_o grace_n give_v evasion_n and_o deliverance_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o for_o example_n what_o a_o great_a temptation_n be_v that_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o so_o for_o evil_a of_o sin_n what_o strong_a temptation_n be_v they_o that_o seize_v on_o peter_n david_n solomon_n wherein_o they_o seem_v utter_o lose_v yet_o the_o lord_n hold_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o raise_v they_o again_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v such_o to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o christ_n prayer_n that_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o utter_o fail_v 1._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v help_v we_o 1._o david_n think_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n psal._n 86.2_o o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a work_n or_o trial_n for_o his_o child_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o boldness_n constancy_n and_o courage_n as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v many_o philistines_n what_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n be_v he_o endue_v withal_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a people_n the_o lord_n make_v their_o face_n as_o brazen_a wall_n jerem._n 1.18_o and_o as_o adamant_n ezek._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a function_n of_o call_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v first_o upon_o they_o &_o furnish_v they_o with_o singular_a gift_n fit_a for_o that_o call_n how_o bold_o peter_n preach_v and_o profess_v christ_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o those_o that_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n even_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n appear_v in_o act._n 4.8_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o elias_n his_o reform_v of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n by_o luther_n who_o be_v wonderful_o gift_v 1._o with_o undaunted_a courage_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o his_o disputation_n at_o worm_n 2._o with_o fervent_a prayer_n 3._o with_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a preach_n so_o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o hot_a brunt_n be_v first_o arm_v with_o a_o singular_a spirit_n as_o that_o protomartyr_n steven_n act._n 6.8.10_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o qui_fw-fr maries_fw-fr day_n that_o poor_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o such_o excellent_a spirit_n as_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o all_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o daunt_v they_o but_o only_o those_o unmerciful_a argument_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n can_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n 2._o the_o battle_n and_o cause_n be_v god_n 2_o the_o question_n between_o satan_n and_o we_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n overcome_v this_o be_v moses_n his_o argument_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v spare_v his_o murmur_a people_n see_v num._n 14.15.16_o now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o we_o god_n shall_v loose_v his_o honour_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o disgrace_v as_o to_o let_v we_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o be_v prejudice_v for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n accuse_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 3._o he_o have_v arm_v we_o with_o his_o own_o armour_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n 3_o and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o weapon_n be_v think_v so_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o be_v foil_v in_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o blunt_a the_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o dull_a the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o thin_a as_o to_o receive_v every_o bullet_n that_o come_v to_o hurt_v us._n 4._o christ_n have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o when_o the_o head_n can_v with_o patience_n suffer_v the_o member_n 4_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o from_o the_o body_n then_o shall_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v pull_v away_o by_o temptation_n from_o he_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o support_v by_o his_o strength_n object_n 2._o cor._n 1.8_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a strength_n which_o can_v never_o have_v pass_v through_o those_o trial_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n show_v they_o a_o issue_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a 3._o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v not_o the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o affliction_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n use_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o our_o trial_n be_v very_o great_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o yea_o let_v we_o check_v our_o weakness_n while_o we_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o needle_n fear_n that_o god_n take_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o trial_n or_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o no_o he_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o choose_a on_o who_o although_o the_o spirit_n fall_v not_o so_o visible_o as_o upon_o christ_n yet_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o have_v the_o secret_a distil_a and_o sensible_a yea_o forcible_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o boldness_n in_o case_n they_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v as_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o victory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o as_o christ_n do_v temptation_n add_v hereunto_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exalt_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o assault_v first_o with_o temptation_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v victorious_a unless_o thou_o fight_v nor_o obtain_v the_o crown_n unless_o thou_o be_v victorious_a reu._n 3.21_o 2._o that_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o think_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v thou_o for_o 1._o not_o to_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n
be_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o 2._o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o for_o a_o season_n from_o his_o child_n as_o the_o mother_n do_v till_o the_o child_n get_v knock_n and_o fall_v only_o to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o weakness_n and_o more_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n make_v intimation_n to_o all_o his_o child_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n and_o common_o before_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v with_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o there_o go_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_v and_o disquiet_v so_o as_o a_o man_n think_v god_n be_v quite_o go_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v gracious_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o â—eare_z more_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v knock_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o his_o heart_n therefore_o we_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o this_o grace_n and_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o his_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o make_v not_o haste_n job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o will_v still_o trust_v remember_v m._n robert_n glouâ—r_n that_o bless_a martyr_n at_o coventry_n cry_v to_o his_o friend_n austen_n he_o be_v come_v he_o 〈◊〉_d come_v â—e_v look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o and_o make_v great_a moan_n that_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o he_o continue_v wait_v and_o he_o come_v at_o length_n but_o not_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o stake_n second_o of_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v attend_v mark_n add_v that_o circumstance_n chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o he_o be_v also_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v without_o use_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n please_v to_o record_v it_o the_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v to_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o although_o christ_n deserve_v honour_n and_o homage_n from_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n and_o place_n to_o receive_v it_o yea_o they_o forget_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n beside_o the_o text_n mention_v other_o business_n wherein_o christ_n be_v for_o those_o 40._o day_n employ_v as_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o wilderness_n this_o be_v namely_o not_o such_o as_o that_o in_o which_o john_n preach_v of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o palestina_n which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o special_a name_n as_o the_o desert_n of_o judea_n of_o ziph_n of_o maon_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o altogether_o desert_n and_o without_o people_n or_o incommodious_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o be_v here_o and_o there_o inhabit_v but_o this_o desert_n wherein_o christ_n be_v tempt_v not_o note_v by_o any_o addition_n but_o the_o desert_n be_v remote_a from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o wild_a beast_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v unpeople_v and_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o wild_a beast_n if_o any_o ask_v which_o wilderness_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o it_o be_v that_o great_a wilderness_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n wander_v 40._o year_n call_v by_o eminence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o figure_n which_o may_v shadow_v the_o temptation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o exod._n 17.7_o it_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o temptation_n massah_n and_o meribah_n because_o of_o contend_v and_o tempt_v the_o lord_n here_o the_o lord_n be_v contend_v with_o and_o tempt_v again_o exod._n 16.4_o this_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n compare_v it_o with_o deut._n 8.3_o this_o also_o be_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v 40._o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v figure_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o or_o contend_v about_o 2._o this_o circumstance_n of_o history_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o helpless_a christ_n be_v without_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n where_o he_o can_v look_v for_o no_o succour_n from_o any_o earthly_a creature_n or_o worldly_a mean_n nay_o all_o the_o mean_n against_o he_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a in_o that_o when_o satan_n have_v he_o at_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o all_o the_o mean_v set_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v away_o victor_n and_o that_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o victory_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o woman_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v live_v peaceable_o among_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o common_a and_o weak_a man_n have_v be_v certain_o eat_v up_o of_o they_o quest._n how_o can_v chest_n live_v peaceable_o and_o safe_o among_o the_o wild_a beast_n answ._n when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n the_o lion_n spare_v he_o but_o not_o through_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o present_o they_o devour_v his_o enemy_n but_o the_o text_n ascribe_v it_o to_o two_o cause_n 1._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o stop_v their_o mouth_n 2._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n which_o beside_o the_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v even_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v strengthen_v at_o this_o time_n but_o i_o take_v it_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n peaceable_a converse_n among_o the_o savage_a creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n even_o as_o they_o do_v adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n man_n hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o bruit_n beast_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n when_o the_o wild_a beast_n will_v christ_n shall_v have_v no_o peace_n among_o they_o if_o he_o come_v in_o judas_n his_o hand_n he_o will_v betray_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v accuse_v he_o pilate_n will_v condemn_v he_o the_o common_a sort_n will_v beat_v and_o buffet_v he_o the_o soldier_n will_v crucify_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o security_n shall_v he_o find_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n then_o in_o place_n inhabit_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o high_a the_o fall_n the_o great_a the_o wound_n the_o devil_n fall_v from_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n be_v most_o desperate_o wicked_a against_o god_n image_n especial_o in_o his_o son_n wicked_a man_n fall_v from_o a_o bless_a estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o renew_a reason_n be_v desperate_o malicious_a too_o so_o as_o the_o poor_a creature_n in_o their_o proportion_n retain_v more_o goodness_n in_o their_o nature_n then_o man_n do_v in_o he_o they_o still_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n man_n still_o rebell_v they_o fall_v from_o subjection_n to_o man_n but_o man_n from_o subjection_n to_o god_n use_v this_o shall_v both_o humble_v we_o to_o see_v the_o little_a good_a that_o be_v leave_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o also_o urge_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o renew_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v terrify_v wicked_a man_n who_o resist_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n member_n grace_n yea_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n show_v themselves_o more_o savage_a than_o the_o creature_n the_o wild_a beast_n will_v acknowledge_v he_o that_o do_v he_o good_a but_o the_o wicked_a man_n spurn_v against_o he_o daniel_n be_v more_o safe_a among_o the_o lion_n then_o his_o enemy_n and_o david_n be_v compass_v with_o ramp_a lion_n 22.13_o note_n 2._o this_o affoard_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n environ_v with_o man_n for_o their_o disposition_n as_o wild_a and_o fierce_a as_o tiger_n lion_n leopard_n cockatrice_n for_o so_o natural_a man_n be_v describe_v isa._n 11._o yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a state_n than_o
he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_o by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o joh._n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3._o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n 3_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n 4_o for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captaine-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n 5_o which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n use_v either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o whether_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o humane_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o peradventure_o at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3._o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_a to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v reason_n that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o malice_n against_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v thwart_v so_o divine_a a_o truth_n so_o strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n to_o thou_o 2._o consider_v if_o thou_o suffer_v satan_n to_o wrest_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v 3._o know_v that_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o satan_n herein_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v see_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n satan_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o delude_v a_o number_n as_o their_o sottish_a heart_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o satan_n know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o
or_o do_v you_o crush_v he_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o and_o pride_n go_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o haughty_a eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v prou._n 6.17_o object_n 2._o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n wise_a and_o learned_a what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o hear_v sermon_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v far_o your_o inferior_n you_o can_v teach_v they_o not_o they_o you_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v isa._n 5.21_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o maid_n much_o less_o must_v i_o of_o the_o least_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o who_o but_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v mighty_a in_o one_o and_o in_o another_o object_n 3._o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n and_o these_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o all_o and_o you_o may_v rise_v and_o tread_v such_o and_o such_o under_o your_o foot_n who_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v matth._n 18.6_o whosoever_o offend_v any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o a_o millstone_n be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n coloss._n 3.25_o object_n 4._o but_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a apparel_n ruffian_n behaviour_n monstrous_a tire_n who_o may_v else_o how_o else_o shall_v you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o gentlewoman_n answ._n it_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 3.3_o that_o even_o woman_n apparel_v must_v not_o be_v outward_a as_o with_o broydered_a hair_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v uncorrupt_a for_o sarah_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n trust_v in_o god_n do_v so_o attire_n themselves_o and_o again_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o according_o to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o new_a fashion_n there_o object_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o speak_v big_a word_n it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o get_v reputation_n and_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n ans._n it_o be_v write_v levit._n 24.16_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v stone_n he_o and_o jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o the_o four_o instance_n be_v in_o motion_n to_o wrong_v and_o injustice_n object_n 1._o thou_o be_v a_o great_a man_n injustice_n thou_o have_v tenant_n thou_o may_v and_o must_v live_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o must_v enrich_v thyself_o by_o they_o rack_n their_o rent_n bind_v they_o to_o suit_n and_o service_n they_o can_v resist_v thou_o or_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n keep_v thy_o servant_n wage_n from_o he_o make_v thy_o use_n of_o it_o weary_a he_o poor_a snake_n what_o can_v he_o do_v pay_v he_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n he_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o loose_v thy_o work_n answ._n it_o be_v write_v jam._n 2.13_o judgement_n merciless_a belong_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o those_o that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v ground_n under_o the_o millstone_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o leu._n 19.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o rob_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o workman_n hire_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o till_o the_o morning_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o deu._n 24.15_o lest_o thy_o servant_n cry_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o object_n 2._o but_o thou_o may_v make_v the_o best_a of_o thy_o own_o commodity_n by_o hoise_v the_o price_n and_o diminish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n no_o man_n can_v force_v thou_o to_o sell_v thy_o own_o in_o dear_a time_n unless_o thou_o will_v and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v it_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a then_o shut_v up_o thy_o heart_n live_v to_o thyself_o let_v other_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o one_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a oath_n even_o by_o his_o own_o excellency_n amos_n 8.4_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n that_o swallow_v up_o thou_o poor_a and_o make_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o land_n to_o fail_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o it_o hinder_v their_o set_n of_o wheat_n to_o sale_n that_o make_v the_o epha_n small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a and_o falsify_v their_o weight_n and_o sell_v corrupt_a corn_n that_o be_v take_v all_o course_n for_o gain_v beside_o the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n in_o achan_n gehazi_n ahah_n judas_n object_n 3._o but_o thou_o lend_v thy_o money_n too_o free_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o thou_o may_v take_v by_o law_n but_o if_o by_o cunning_a trick_n and_o device_n thou_o can_v get_v twenty_o in_o the_o hundred_o thou_o shall_v grow_v rich_a the_o soon_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v luk._n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o exod._n 22.25_o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o leu._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n nor_o advantage_n neither_o lend_v he_o money_n nor_o victual_n to_o increase_v and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n object_n 4._o but_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o defraud_a thyself_o of_o profit_n thou_o may_v by_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o little_a cunning_n and_o sleight_n get_v good_a gain_n and_o why_o need_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a answ._n it_o be_v write_v prou._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o leu._n 19.11.12_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o thief_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v nor_o deal_v false_o nor_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o all_o that_o love_n abomination_n and_o lie_n shall_v be_v keep_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n with_o dog_n reu._n 22.15_o and_o that_o i_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n glory_n much_o less_o for_o my_o own_o profit_n object_n 5._o but_o thou_o may_v revenge_v thyself_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o make_v he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n broach_v some_o untruth_n or_o other_o upon_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v at_o least_o disgrace_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o leâ—st_v he_o go_v with_o this_o every_o one_o will_v scorn_v thou_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o matth._n 7.12_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o offence_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o catholic_a cause_n it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o rebellion_n or_o treason_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v canonize_v a_o romish_a martyr_n if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v a_o king_n or_o queen_n or_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o above_o all_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o one_o terrible_a blow_n not_o only_o kill_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a counsel_n all_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o judge_n all_o the_o law_n all_o the_o lawmaker_n yea_o and_o blow_v up_o the_o whole_a parliament_n house_n and_o with_o that_o three_o heretical_a
word_n follow_v imply_v that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v command_v or_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v life_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n in_o more_o word_n be_v this_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v now_o have_v bread_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hunger_n or_o else_o i_o can_v live_v but_o thou_o speak_v like_o thyself_o if_o my_o father_n word_n be_v to_o sustain_v i_o without_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v live_v thereby_o without_o bread_n my_o father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o almighty_a and_o do_v what_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o deut._n 8.3_o by_o moses_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o be_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v he_o feed_v they_o with_o man_n 40._o year_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o by_o every_o word_n and_o mean_n which_o himself_o appoint_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v distrust_v my_o father_n providence_n and_o turn_v all_o these_o stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o if_o his_o word_n come_v not_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v all_o this_o bread_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o expect_v his_o word_n and_o not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n at_o thou_o the_o negative_a part_n affoard_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n doctr._n man_n luk._n 12.15_o man_n life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n if_o we_o make_v a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o be_v or_o welbeeing_a of_o man_n life_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v their_o insufficiency_n bread_n 1._o bread_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n psal._n 104.15_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o staff_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v break_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v strengthen_v but_o fade_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bread_n hence_o be_v the_o sentence_n accomplish_v against_o many_o leu._n 26.26_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o to_o maintain_v 600000._o footman_n for_o many_o day_n but_o a_o secret_a poison_n be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o die_v as_o of_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n so_o as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_a num._n 11.33_o yea_o although_o our_o bread_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o mannah_n do_v yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 2._o clothes_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o natural_a heat_n but_o yet_o raiment_n of_o itself_o can_v keep_v he_o warm_v hag._n 1.6_o clothes_n you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a and_o of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o no_o heat_n come_v to_o he_o 1._o king_n 1.1_o 3._o physic_n be_v a_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o regain_v health_n and_o strength_n distemper_v or_o decay_v physic_n but_o asa_n go_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o pine_v away_o for_o all_o that_o 2._o chron._n 16.12_o moâ—y_n 4._o money_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n and_o therefore_o man_n labour_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n for_o it_o but_o both_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n psal._n 127.1_o and_o thou_o shall_v earn_v money_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o break_a bag_n or_o a_o secret_a rust_n shall_v consume_v it_o hagg._n 1.6_o 5._o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n strength_n and_o a_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o life_n and_o right_n but_o strength_n alone_o be_v weakness_n psal._n 20._o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n in_o battle_n and_o therefore_o david_n go_v against_o goliath_n not_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o bow_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n that_o be_v his_o strength_n 6._o counsel_n and_o policy_n be_v for_o a_o state_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n we_o see_v how_o soon_o rehâ—boam_n run_v through_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o bad_a counsel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o policy_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n 1._o 1._o the_o mean_n themselves_o be_v without_o life_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n rot_v away_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o be_v live_a thing_n as_o sheep_n ox_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n they_o must_v loose_v their_o life_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o be_v help_n of_o we_o how_o can_v they_o then_o give_v life_n or_o keep_v life_n in_o we_o by_o themselves_o be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o the_o creature_n show_v that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o something_o else_o 2_o 2._o god_n have_v prescribe_v mean_n of_o life_n and_o tie_v we_o unto_o they_o but_o not_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o his_o providence_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o latitude_n with_o his_o power_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o mean_n these_o be_v finite_a that_o infinite_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a but_o not_o absolute_o see_v god_n in_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v feed_v we_o with_o stone_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o stone_n 3._o if_o mean_v alone_o can_v sustain_v a_o man_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o same_o wholesome_a meat_n that_o feed_v some_o shall_v poison_v other_o how_o come_v it_o that_o man_n use_v mean_n as_o man_n in_o a_o consumption_n eat_v as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o pine_v away_o and_o be_v farnish_v that_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n and_o get_v money_n and_o yet_o thrive_v not_o but_o their_o state_n be_v in_o a_o consumption_n still_o how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o who_o be_v best_a feed_v as_o great_a personage_n be_v less_o lively_a and_o healthful_a poor_a day-labourer_n who_o fare_v hard_a and_o course_n laugh_v at_o rich_a man_n for_o maintain_v physician_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o sick_a poor_a man_n child_n thrive_v better_a and_o look_v fair_a with_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n feed_v only_o of_o course_n pulse_n than_o many_o that_o fare_v dainty_o with_o the_o king_n child_n see_v we_o not_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v some_o 700._o some_o 800._o some_o 900._o year_n and_o above_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n by_o far_o and_o they_o carry_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o their_o back_n more_o light_o than_o we_o can_v carry_v half_o a_o hundred_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v upon_o herb_n only_o we_o have_v also_o flesh_n and_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o exquisite_a cookery_n so_o that_o if_o our_o life_n be_v pin_v upon_o the_o mean_n only_o where_o they_o live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v by_o our_o mean_n live_v many_o thousand_o 4._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o continue_v our_o life_n 4_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v either_o bless_a or_o blow_v upon_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o can_v a_o hammer_n or_o see_v do_v without_o the_o artificer_n hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o mean_n which_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v as_o a_o tool_n in_o the_o workman_n who_o hand_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n without_o tool_n but_o they_o nothing_o without_o his_o hand_n 5._o what_o mean_v that_o petition_n which_o every_o man_n must_v daily_o use_v for_o daily_a bread_n even_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o but_o because_o he_o may_v have_v bread_n 5_o and_o want_v that_o in_o bread_n which_o may_v do_v he_o good_a and_o help_n 1._o learn_v hence_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o mean_n aright_o use_v namely_o as_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o because_o by_o one_o blast_n of_o god_n place_n they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o unsuccessful_a especial_o when_o man_n be_v
deuter._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v upon_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n the_o usury_n of_o money_n meat_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v lend_v but_o the_o usurer_n that_o will_v live_v by_o his_o money_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n say_v yea_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v though_o not_o of_o a_o brother_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n remain_v all_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o man_n must_v usury_n be_v expect_v unless_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o jew._n let_v the_o usurer_n answer_v this_o if_o he_o can_v again_o those_o gentile_n be_v of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v and_o usury_n be_v as_o tooth_n give_v they_o and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o withal_o ambros._n see_v thou_o a_o man_n who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o kill_v take_v use_v of_o he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o brother_n object_n i_o will_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o of_o the_o rich_a answ._n but_o the_o text_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v he_o poor_a or_o rich_a though_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a able_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o any_o word_n enable_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v psal._n 15.5_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o ezek._n 18.17_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v usury_n and_o increase_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o all_o trick_n that_o either_o to_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o usury_n exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n object_n he_o mean_v to_o oppress_v a_o man_n with_o usury_n answ._n every_o usury_n be_v oppression_n and_o every_o usurer_n fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n object_n but_o that_o law_n be_v judicial_a not_o moral_a answ._n that_o be_v false_a for_o our_o saviour_n renew_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v moral_a beside_o that_o usury_n be_v condemn_v among_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ezek._n 18.13_o object_n we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o and_o it_o be_v charity_n so_o to_o lend_v as_o another_o may_v benefit_v himself_o answ._n no_o man_n in_o need_n will_v borrow_v but_o free_o unless_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o be_v it_o charity_n nor_o humanity_n to_o take_v money_n for_o a_o duty_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v free_a charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o and_o much_o less_o other_o man_n but_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o speech_n be_v true_a their_o mercy_n be_v cruel_a as_o charitable_a as_o that_o usurer_n be_v so_o conscionable_a be_v he_o that_o follow_v his_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v above_o the_o law_n not_o above_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o land_n answ._n where_o be_v his_o conscience_n if_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v reviue_v whereby_o it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o statute_n now_o in_o force_n enact_v elizab._n 13._o c._n 8._o 1._o i_o say_v it_o allow_v no_o usury_n but_o punish_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o title_n of_o the_o act_n be_v a_o act_n against_o usury_n how_o then_o be_v it_o for_o it_o 3._o it_o call_v usury_n a_o detestable_a sin_n how_o then_o can_v it_o secure_v thy_o conscience_n 4._o all_o usury_n above_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o forfeit_n of_o the_o usury_n 5._o what_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v permit_v what_o god_n law_n condemn_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o conscionable_a man_n fly_v god_n law_n to_o shelter_v his_o sin_n under_o man_n as_o though_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o god_n law_n or_o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o a_o inferior_a can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o as_o if_o moses_n permit_v one_o evil_a in_o the_o jew_n namely_o the_o put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n for_o prevent_v a_o great_a do_v allow_v thereof_o or_o warrant_v the_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hard-hearted_a husband_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o usurer_n live_v not_o by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o against_o it_o and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o baâ—ds_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o broker_n to_o usurer_n that_o live_v or_o raise_v gain_n by_o let_v out_o other_o man_n money_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o lend_v his_o money_n to_o usury_n he_o shall_v hardly_o get_v in_o that_o be_v his_o agent_n and_o humane_a law_n condemn_v thief_n and_o accessary_n it_o be_v a_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o anno_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o such_o broker_n for_o usury_n shall_v pay_v for_o every_o default_n twenty_o pound_n and_o suffer_v half_a a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o pillory_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o saul_n and_o his_o armourbearer_n shall_v fall_v together_o and_o die_v on_o their_o own_o sword_n iv._o such_o live_v not_o by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n as_o encroach_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n by_o labour_v either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o servant_n as_o 1._o by_o buy_v or_o sell_v ware_n neh._n 13.18_o 2._o by_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n whether_o in_o harvest_n or_o ear_n time_n exod._n 16.29_o and_o 34.21_o and_o neh._n 13.15_o 3._o by_o travel_v for_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o our_o spiritual_a profit_n it_o be_v a_o day_n to_o give_v and_o collect_v alm_n and_o not_o gain_v manna_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v gather_v on_o the_o sabbath_n much_o less_o must_v more_o ignoble_a sustenance_n if_o it_o be_v seek_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v object_n 1._o may_v i_o not_o do_v a_o little_a to_o set_v forward_o my_o work_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n answ._n no_o manna_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v though_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a way_n off_o and_o require_v little_a labour_n object_n 2._o may_v i_o not_o take_v a_o fair_a day_n when_o it_o come_v the_o weather_n be_v uncertain_a and_o catch_v answ._n thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v may_v i_o not_o take_v a_o purse_n when_o it_o come_v will_v thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n shall_v not_o ill_o weather_n and_o god_n judgement_n rather_o force_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n then_o to_o sin_n object_n 3._o it_o lie_v i_o upon_o a_o bond_n my_o estate_n and_o many_o poor_a man_n depend_v upon_o i_o answ._n first_o pay_v thy_o bond_n to_o god_n faith_n and_o obedience_n never_o bring_v loss_n with_o it_o and_o better_a be_v it_o to_o loose_v a_o little_a commodity_n than_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n nothing_o be_v so_o heavy_a as_o god_n curse_n for_o this_o sin_n v._o common_a gamester_n and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o play_n live_v not_o by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a theft_n and_o they_o come_v direct_o under_o the_o 8._o commandment_n and_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o they_o live_v out_o of_o a_o calling_n so_o their_o course_n be_v a_o unjust_a take_n into_o their_o possession_n that_o which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v warrant_v they_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o lawful_a contract_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o father_n condemn_v that_o gain_n which_o be_v get_v by_o play_n 54._o in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o thief_n be_v they_o that_o live_v by_o keep_v dice-house_n or_o gaming-house_n and_o such_o place_n of_o lewd_a resort_n 4._o let_v we_o take_v some_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v comfortable_o pass_v our_o life_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o avoid_v all_o these_o sin_n against_o it_o there_o be_v three_o 1._o concern_v our_o call_n 2._o our_o state_n 3._o our_o maintenance_n of_o life_n the_o rule_n concern_v our_o call_n be_v this_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o calling_n according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v a_o special_a
in_o common_a talk_n vain_o be_v not_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v uncalled_a matth._n 5.34.35_o neither_o be_v call_v but_o in_o truth_n justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o mean_n can_v how_o few_o consider_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v worth_a a_o oath_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o pass_v by_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o by_o a_o bare_a asseveration_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o be_v a_o swearer_n eccl._n 9.3_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n not_o only_o not_o swear_v from_o which_o a_o man_n by_o education_n or_o civility_n may_v abstain_v but_o also_o fear_v a_o oath_n in_o what_o company_n soever_o he_o be_v or_o what_o occasion_n soever_o he_o have_v 3._o a_o lot_n be_v another_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n from_o heaven_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o all_o mean_n on_o earth_n fail_v therefore_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v use_v without_o great_a reverence_n and_o prayer_n because_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n prou._n 16.33_o and_o not_o but_o in_o great_a matter_n not_o for_o recreation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v contention_n to_o cease_v among_o the_o mighty_a pro._n 18.18_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o very_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o election_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n and_o the_o surrogation_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n hence_o it_o follow_v if_o dice_n and_o card_n be_v lot_n as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v that_o all_o play_n by_o they_o be_v unlawful_a 4._o some_o time_n be_v sanctify_v above_o other_o as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n all_o which_o must_v be_v pass_v holy_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o respect_n both_o remember_v it_o before_o it_o come_v yea_o rejoice_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o sanctify_v it_o 1._o in_o our_o heart_n for_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o inward_a holiness_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n 25._o be_v hypocrisy_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o ordinary_a call_n for_o that_o be_v no_o holy_a thing_n 3._o much_o less_o travel_n to_o market_n or_o fair_n but_o every_o man_n must_v stay_v in_o his_o own_o place_n exod._n 16.29_o neh._n 13.15_o to_o 9_o 4_o lest_o of_o all_o must_v we_o set_v any_o part_n of_o it_o apart_o to_o our_o recreation_n these_o be_v no_o holy_a thing_n sport_n be_v inferior_a to_o our_o lawful_a calling_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o far_o from_o holy_a thing_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o lord_n holiday_n the_o like_a if_o not_o more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o pamper_v a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o by_o feed_v or_o feast_v and_o of_o drink_v or_o any_o such_o wicked_a pass_v away_o the_o sabbath_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o day_n of_o feast_v or_o public_a thanksgiving_n which_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o sabbath_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o voice_n say_v to_o peter_n what_o god_n have_v sanctify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o 2._o a_o place_n be_v no_o long_o holy_a than_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v present_a be_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n how_o then_o be_v the_o beautiful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o habitation_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o sâ—ints_n be_v now_o a_o harbour_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n overrun_v with_o turkism_n or_o idolatry_n sure_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o holiness_n cease_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n despit_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n murder_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n neglect_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v infinite_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a worship_n god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o god_n be_v go_v the_o place_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a bethel_n while_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n last_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n and_o so_o long_o as_o god_n worship_n continue_v there_o but_o when_o it_o admit_v the_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n it_o must_v be_v call_v bethel_n no_o more_o but_o bethaven_n when_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n bring_v the_o ark_n from_o gilgal_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o shilo_n then_o be_v shilo_n the_o stand_a house_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v josh._n 18.1_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n reject_v it_o as_o jer._n 7.12_o go_v now_o to_o shilo_n into_o my_o place_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o behold_v what_o i_o do_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o look_v 1._o sam._n 4.4_o when_o by_o the_o villainy_n of_o elies_n son_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v he_o give_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n there_o be_v 30000._o footman_n slay_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v hophni_n and_o phineas_n slay_v eli_n the_o high_a priest_n break_v his_o neck_n then_o do_v the_o glory_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o the_o ark_n never_o come_v at_o shilo_n more_o so_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v holy_a the_o city_n holy_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o after_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n both_o city_n &_o temple_n as_o profane_v be_v destroy_v so_o as_o jerusalem_n although_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n if_o her_o filthiness_n be_v find_v in_o her_o skirt_n she_o shall_v be_v bad_a in_o derision_n lam._n 1._o the_o most_o beautiful_a rod_n if_o hold_v out_o against_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v yea_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o it_o become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n god_n will_v depart_v from_o it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v tie_v god_n to_o any_o place_n but_o his_o own_o worship_n to_o which_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n let_v not_o the_o vain_a romanist_n boast_v of_o the_o pretend_a chair_n of_o peter_n from_o which_o god_n can_v possible_o depart_v 1._o can_v god_n depart_v from_o shilo_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n where_o first_o he_o put_v his_o name_n and_o can_v he_o not_o depart_v from_o rome_n can_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a city_n where_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v rest_v and_o can_v he_o not_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o whore_n to_o which_o he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n can_v he_o depart_v in_o displeasure_n from_o she_o who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v among_o the_o holy_a mountain_n psal._n 87.1_o and_o can_v he_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n shall_v bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v forsake_v and_o can_v babylon_n where_o christ_n be_v daily_o crucify_v nay_o 11.8_o the_o lord_n be_v long_o since_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o her_o final_a confusion_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o if_o jerusalem_n once_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o now_o a_o cage_n and_o nest_n of_o unclean_a saracen_n and_o turk_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n 2._o what_o a_o superstitious_a error_n prevail_v in_o former_a time_n wherein_o such_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n most_o superstitious_o put_v religion_n and_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o place_n itself_o after_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v and_o god_n himself_o depart_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o such_o battle_n ever_o show_v how_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o superstitious_a war_n and_o another_o mischief_n by_o they_o oppress_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o blindness_n for_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o advantage_n of_o this_o blind_a devotion_n if_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o christendom_n stand_v between_o he_o and_o his_o proceed_n one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v send_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o expedition_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o there_o hold_v he_o till_o he_o have_v effect_v his_o own_o design_n in_o that_o prince_n country_n and_o so_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o all_o land_n as_o history_n manifest_a let_v we_o not_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o have_v god_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o have_v he_o in_o a_o box_n 3._o or_o pretend_v any_o vain_a privilege_n that_o we_o
for_o the_o priesthood_n all_o these_o be_v fair_a warning_n whence_o they_o may_v perceive_v 1._o how_o righteous_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o not_o forbear_v their_o sin_n 2._o with_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o can_v stand_v upon_o any_o outward_a privilege_n if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o provoke_v the_o lord_n 3._o how_o loath_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o reject_v they_o utter_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v but_o when_o no_o mean_n will_v do_v they_o good_a the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o utter_v desolation_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n who_o ruinate_v the_o city_n deface_v the_o temple_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o as_o christ_n prophesy_v matth._n 24.2_o and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v profane_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n next_o satan_n himself_o pollute_v with_o most_o horrible_a idolatry_n the_o jew_n drive_v from_o thence_o into_o all_o land_n and_o in_o all_o land_n vagabond_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n till_o this_o day_n oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o many_o warning_n and_o threaten_n that_o we_o have_v have_v by_o many_o treason_n conspiracy_n sundry_a open_a and_o secret_a practice_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n remember_v 88_o and_o 1605._o by_o sundry_a plague_n of_o many_o kind_n and_o every_o day_n renew_v renew_v some_o warning_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o how_o fall_v we_o back_o more_o and_o more_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o papist_n how_o bold_a how_o malicious_a and_o furious_a as_o mastiff_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o chain_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a rather_o to_o take_v example_n by_o other_o then_o to_o be_v make_v example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o other_o harm_n to_o prevent_v our_o own_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o so_o safe_a from_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o exempt_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o all_o church_n and_o land_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n a_o more_o holy_a city_n a_o more_o holy_a temple_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o by_o security_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o flourish_a estate_n have_v always_o last_v cast_v we_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n they_o have_v their_o time_n but_o know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o all_o be_v become_v den_n of_o thief_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o deadly_a poison_n either_o of_o mahometisme_n or_o antichristianisme_n it_o be_v the_o oversight_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a church_n never_o long_v to_o prize_v their_o liberty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o but_o have_v leave_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bewail_v their_o absence_n time_n be_v when_o jerusalem_n have_v god_n near_o they_o his_o prophet_n his_o law_n and_o oracle_n her_o nazarite_n pure_a than_o snow_n but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prophet_n leave_v never_o a_o sign_n her_o nazarite_n black_a than_o a_o coal_n the_o way_n of_o zion_n forsake_v oh_o now_o for_o one_o prophet_n more_o time_n be_v when_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v to_o they_o but_o not_o long_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o note_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o case_n change_v for_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o minister_n of_o peace_n they_o hear_v of_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o famine_n and_o death_n meet_v they_o a_o thousand_o way_n now_o time_n be_v we_o have_v god_n near_o we_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o know_v not_o our_o happiness_n time_n may_v come_v when_o we_o may_v wish_v one_o good_a minister_n in_o a_o country_n one_o sermon_n one_o holy_a sabbath_n spend_v as_o we_o have_v see_v many_o with_o too_o much_o neglect_v a_o lent_n may_v come_v for_o this_o long_a ope-tide_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o little_o we_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n neither_o can_v we_o prophesy_v but_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o whereas_o the_o fool_n must_v go_v on_o to_o punishment_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o special_a place_n namely_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v the_o high_a place_n on_o the_o mount_n moriah_n and_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n a_o battlement_n about_o the_o top_n to_o keep_v from_o fall_v down_o deut._n 22.8_o call_v pinnacle_n from_o their_o sharpness_n as_o our_o pinnacle_n be_v the_o sharp_a top_n of_o our_o building_n or_o spire_n satan_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o as_o fit_v to_o his_o temptation_n the_o scope_n and_o aim_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 2._o begin_v a_o new_a temption_n he_o change_v his_o place_n to_o see_v if_o thereby_o he_o can_v change_v christ_n mind_n so_o do_v balaam_n to_o see_v if_o any_o place_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o curse_v god_n people_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o our_o dicer_n and_o gamester_n have_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o play_n run_v against_o they_o to_o shift_v place_n for_o better_a luck_n as_o they_o say_v 3._o the_o place_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o height_n to_o fall_v from_o 4._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n what_o have_v satan_n to_o do_v there_o but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v to_o do_v every_o where_o and_o can_v stand_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v christ_n will_v think_v himself_o privilege_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n that_o he_o can_v err_v what_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o if_o he_o can_v abuse_v the_o temple_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v with_o one_o work_n both_o dishonour_n the_o father_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o destroy_v the_o son_n doctr._n satan_n either_o fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v a_o man_n or_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o his_o temptation_n both_o which_o we_o see_v here_o against_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hungry_a satan_n fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o place_n to_o make_v stone_n bread_n and_o now_o be_v to_o assail_v he_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o his_o temptation_n this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o temptation_n of_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o forbid_a tree_n in_o paradise_n and_o there_o satan_n fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o place_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o so_o he_o find_v peter_n in_o the_o common_a hall_n there_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n a_o place_n most_o fit_a for_o it_o where_o all_o else_o deny_v and_o abuse_v he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a danger_n nay_o he_o not_o only_o fit_v the_o temptation_n but_o also_o draw_v peter_n to_o the_o place_n 1._o satan_n do_v not_o use_v all_o temptation_n in_o every_o place_n 1._o but_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v some_o advantage_n in_o by_o the_o very_a place_n itself_o he_o know_v it_o be_v bootless_a if_o the_o place_n aswell_o as_o other_o circumstance_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o he_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v tempt_v cain_n to_o slay_v abel_n in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n after_o he_o and_o so_o prevail_v he_o know_v joseph_n be_v a_o most_o modest_a and_o chaste_a man_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n so_o open_o as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o as_o open_o as_o absolom_n who_o defile_v his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o secret_a chamber_n he_o know_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n to_o tempt_v noah_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n when_o there_o seem_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n but_o sit_v under_o the_o vine_n in_o his_o vineyard_n
be_v eager_o set_v upon_o and_o suspect_v it_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_n and_o satan_n hand_n be_v likely_a in_o it_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o never_o be_v we_o so_o violent_a for_o god_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o world_n cast_v thyself_o down_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o presumption_n for_o the_o allegation_n follow_v will_v persuade_v he_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o he_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n we_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o doctr._n satan_n do_v incessant_o labour_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o presumption_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o head_n and_o this_o presumption_n in_o a_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n that_o we_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o any_o word_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o vain_a hope_n without_o warrant_n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o presumption_n 1._o sam._n 4.3_o israel_n go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o philistines_n and_o be_v slay_v about_o 4000_o man_n but_o they_o will_v make_v another_o onset_n more_o wary_o as_o they_o think_v then_o before_o they_o will_v send_v for_o the_o ark_n from_o shilo_n to_o save_v they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o host_n all_o israel_n give_v a_o shout_n that_o the_o earth_n ring_v of_o it_o presume_v that_o now_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o god_n discomfit_v they_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a slaughter_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o footman_n and_o the_o ark_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o vain_o confident_a be_v take_v the_o priest_n hophâ—i_n and_o phineas_n slay_v eli_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o such_o a_o confusion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n never_o come_v at_o shilo_n more_o num._n 14._o after_o the_o man_n be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v return_v and_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o land_n be_v good_a and_o fat_a but_o the_o wall_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v son_n of_o aâ—ak_a giant_n than_o the_o people_n murmur_v and_o disinherit_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v wander_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n in_o search_v till_o that_o age_n be_v all_o waste_v none_o of_o which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 40._o then_o they_o up_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v moses_n forbid_v they_o tell_v they_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o 44._o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v and_o be_v pitiful_o consume_v 2._o king_n 14.10_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v get_v a_o notable_a victory_n against_o edom_n presume_v of_o god_n hand_n and_o help_v with_o he_o but_o not_o ask_v god_n counsel_n will_v also_o make_v war_n against_o israel_n but_o unhappy_o as_o such_o attempt_n prove_v for_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n and_o break_v down_o jerusalem_n wall_n and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n house_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n there_o josiah_n a_o good_a king_n presume_v of_o god_n assistance_n without_o his_o word_n undertake_v a_o unwarrantable_a war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o may_v have_v think_v god_n will_v help_v he_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n against_o a_o open_a idolater_n but_o not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n 2._o king_n 23._o now_o satan_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n 1._o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o he_o have_v experience_n how_o easy_o we_o be_v foil_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n how_o soon_o he_o foil_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n how_o good_a david_n be_v overthrow_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o force_v joab_n to_o number_v his_o people_n and_o those_o who_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v with_o distrust_n he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v with_o presumption_n 2_o 2._o satan_n know_v that_o of_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v please_v to_o we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o we_o in_o any_o course_n ourselves_o affect_v whereas_o temptation_n to_o despair_n be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o ordinary_o so_o much_o help_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o as_o this_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o but_o not_o half_o so_o often_o in_o they_o again_o he_o know_v it_o go_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o stream_n to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o goodness_n strength_n and_o virtue_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n presume_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n nor_o forsake_v or_o deny_v he_o but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o even_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o will_v die_v with_o he_o rather_o than_o deny_v he_o leave_v he_o and_o flee_v away_o matth._n 26.33_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o know_v that_o presumption_n be_v a_o extreme_a of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o do_v no_o less_o extinguish_a faith_n then_o despair_n 3_o nay_o more_o often_o do_v foil_v it_o see_v a_o man_n in_o despair_n be_v more_o fearful_a more_o watchful_a but_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n be_v fearless_a careless_a and_o will_v easy_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o any_o adventure_n as_o fear_v no_o sin_n 4._o satan_n know_v that_o presumption_n be_v great_a sin_n 4_o prevail_a sin_n psal._n 19.13_o a_o tempt_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n imply_v when_o we_o leave_v his_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o will_v try_v our_o own_o a_o sin_n which_o do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n who_o fall_v fearful_o above_o all_o the_o disciple_n because_o he_o be_v most_o presumptuous_a of_o all_o aug._n of_o who_o augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o thou_o begin_v to_o fail_v when_o thou_o have_v a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v undo_v quest._n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o jonathan_n action_n who_o himself_o alone_o with_o one_o man_n his_o armourbearer_n go_v out_o against_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a disorder_n in_o time_n of_o pitch_a battle_n 1._o sam._n 14._o answ._n it_o may_v seem_v so_o at_o first_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o temerity_n in_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o strong_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o general_a promise_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o people_n fear_v god_n one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o ten_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o take_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o one_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n 3._o he_o set_v god_n before_o he_o with_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o v_o 6._o beside_o he_o know_v they_o be_v god_n enemy_n say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a 4._o the_o event_n be_v a_o singular_a deliverance_n of_o god_n in_o that_o needful_a time_n for_o god_n send_v a_o fear_n among_o the_o enemy_n and_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n and_o arm_a jonathan_n with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o the_o enemy_n fall_v before_o he_o for_o fear_n even_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o object_n but_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a and_o not_o doubtful_a as_o this_o be_v v._n 6._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n wâ—ll_n be_v with_o us._n answ._n the_o first_o instinct_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n from_o god_n as_o v_o 9.10_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o we_o will_v go_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v lazy_a if_o they_o say_v â—arrie_v till_o we_o come_v we_o will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n which_o strong_o assure_v he_o v_o 10.12_o quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a now_o for_o any_o so_o â—o_o do_v answ_n no_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a fact_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v allege_v a_o new_a promise_n see_v all_o the_o ordinary_a promise_n of_o scripture_n join_v the_o
mean_n and_o end_n together_o we_o must_v conceive_v all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n temptation_n above_o a_o ordinary_a history_n not_o only_o relate_v a_o thing_n do_v 1._o but_o belong_v also_o to_o we_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n which_o be_v many_o way_n dart_v against_o we_o both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a i._o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o when_o man_n cast_v aside_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v swear_v and_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v they_o dare_v adventure_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n dare_v lie_n and_o be_v unjust_a against_o their_o conscience_n they_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o because_o they_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o in_o their_o conceit_n have_v eat_v up_o all_o his_o justice_n but_o in_o joh._n 19.11_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n he_o that_o deliver_v i_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n see_v my_o miracle_n and_o so_o do_v you_o and_o thou_o that_o know_v thy_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o dare_v go_v against_o it_o shall_v know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n if_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n 2._o other_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o &_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bold_a in_o their_o sin_n grace_n have_v abound_v what_o though_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o christ_n have_v blood_n enough_o and_o merit_n enough_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v but_o here_o be_v presumption_n without_o warrant_n for_o in_o christ_n death_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fruitful_a to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o actual_a accomplishment_n 2._o a_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a physic_n though_o never_o so_o sovereign_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pocket_n unapply_v do_v the_o patient_n no_o good_a and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o thou_o it_o work_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o sin_n christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o many_o other_o be_v carry_v along_o in_o their_o presumption_n by_o a_o deceitful_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o repent_v when_o they_o list_v but_o here_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n without_o warrant_n or_o else_o bring_v i_o a_o word_n that_o promise_v repentance_n to_o morrow_n if_o this_o day_n thou_o neglect_v it_o this_o be_v thy_o day_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o the_o morrow_n may_v bring_v forth_o now_o thou_o have_v life_n health_n the_o word_n ministry_n and_o memory_n perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n thou_o shalâ—_n enjoy_v all_o these_o oh_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o repeâ—t_v but_o show_v thy_o warrant_n else_o satan_n have_v thou_o in_o the_o band_n of_o presumption_n beside_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o take_v god_n time_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o put_v our_o soul_n to_o adventure_v till_o the_o last_o hour_n 4._o other_o feed_v a_o conceit_n that_o howsoever_o god_n deal_n with_o other_o he_o will_v not_o grow_v into_o such_o displeasure_n with_o they_o they_o be_v further_o in_o his_o book_n then_o so_o as_o satan_n here_o intimate_v that_o god_n son_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v but_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v covenant_n with_o death_n and_o secure_v themselves_o that_o when_o the_o sword_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o they_o and_o to_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v war_n again_o tell_v i_o thou_o that_o presume_v so_o far_o to_o sin_n be_v thou_o further_o in_o god_n book_n then_o adam_n in_o paradise_n yea_o then_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v thou_o excel_v in_o holiness_n those_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n moses_n aaron_n david_n hezekiah_n yet_o these_o can_v not_o escape_v when_o they_o sin_v shall_v the_o whole_a world_n sin_v be_v drown_v and_o shall_v thou_o avoid_v the_o deluge_n no_o no_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o save_v there_o nay_o if_o thou_o can_v climb_v into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v cast_v thence_o 5._o other_o presume_v of_o the_o end_n and_o fly_v over_o the_o mean_n hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o neglect_v the_o mean_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n oh_o but_o they_o use_v mean_n they_o know_v god_n and_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a but_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a knowledge_n they_o think_v they_o need_v no_o more_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o tit._n 1._o ult._n yea_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o vain_a faith_n without_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n such_o as_o shall_v profess_v great_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o but_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o other_o do_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o mean_v well_o and_o what_o need_v man_n be_v so_o precise_a and_o curious_a but_o these_o prayer_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o abominable_a if_o thou_o turn_v thy_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o lust_n and_o walk_v not_o precise_o with_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n though_o thou_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o afflict_v thyself_o never_o so_o much_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o help_v therefore_o never_o presume_v of_o a_o harvest_n without_o a_o seede-time_n as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v 6._o other_o and_o a_o common_a presumption_n it_o be_v think_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o salvation_n their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n never_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o leave_v undo_v what_o they_o list_v they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n their_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o thus_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a presumption_n they_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o grow_v libertine_n and_o scandalous_a and_o still_o god_n be_v the_o same_o they_o say_v and_o love_v they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a note_n of_o god_n displeasure_n then_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o delusion_n as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v his_o to_o repentance_n or_o as_o if_o mercy_n be_v not_o with_o he_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ii_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n satan_n prevail_v exceed_o with_o this_o temptation_n of_o presumption_n 1._o when_o man_n conclude_v of_o god_n love_n by_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o which_o sorcery_n when_o they_o be_v most_o curse_a they_o think_v themselves_o the_o happy_a man_n under_o the_o sun_n whereas_o none_o know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n before_o he_o and_o as_o god_n begin_v his_o love_n at_o thing_n within_o faith_n fear_n uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a so_o must_v we_o begin_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v dives_fw-la estate_n with_o lazarus_n pharaoh_n with_o moses_n simon_n magus_n with_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v money_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o little_a ground_n the_o scripture_n affoard_v for_o such_o presumptuous_a conceit_n 2._o many_o of_o our_o great_a man_n venture_v to_o travel_v into_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o against_o any_o such_o temptation_n as_o they_o meet_v withal_o but_o 1._o be_v there_o zeal_n indeed_o there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o witnesse-bearing_a against_o such_o horrible_a idolatry_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v not_o act_v idolatry_n they_o consent_v to_o those_o that_o do_v we_o read_v of_o some_o noble_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n to_o disgrace_v and_o witness_v with_o
the_o church_n but_o raise_v and_o with_o all_o heat_n pursue_v by_o proud_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n lift_v up_o into_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n his_o cast_v down_o and_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o this_o christian_a world_n the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o so_o many_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n reu._n 12.4_o against_o these_o star_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bend_v his_o force_n if_o he_o can_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o earthlines_n or_o service_n of_o any_o lust_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n second_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v he_o down_o thence_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n will_v lay_v his_o plot_n and_o object_n david_n walk_v in_o his_o battlement_n be_v soon_o cast_v down_o thence_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n especial_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n stand_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o authority_n the_o devil_n will_v cast_v he_o down_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v his_o example_n will_v cast_v down_o a_o great_a many_o with_o he_o he_o stand_v high_a many_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o many_o see_v he_o if_o rehoboam_n commit_v idolatry_n all_o judah_n will_v sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a hill_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v fearful_a negligent_a or_o any_o way_n note_v for_o vice_n those_o under_o he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o licence_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n seek_v thus_o restles_o to_o cast_v man_n down_o from_o every_o good_a estate_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o himself_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n reu._n 12.13_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v and_o hold_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o condemnation_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v please_v with_o desire_n of_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n hate_v god_n and_o his_o image_n with_o deadly_a and_o perpetual_a hatred_n a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o that_o be_v the_o first_o murderer_n and_o the_o author_n of_o murder_n clean_o oppose_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o goodness_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n life_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o god_n erect_v any_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n but_o satan_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wickedness_n do_v one_o way_n or_o other_o seek_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n of_o it_o he_o present_o destroy_v god_n image_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n present_o corrupt_a god_n worship_n in_o cain_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n till_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o set_v up_o his_o pure_a worship_n he_o present_o cast_v his_o people_n down_o within_o 40._o day_n before_o the_o calf_n and_o after_o before_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v their_o destruction_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n he_o must_v either_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n or_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o worship_n satan_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o temptation_n and_o as_o a_o serpent_n never_o vent_v any_o thing_n but_o poison_n so_o satan_n never_o speak_v in_o other_o language_n but_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n be_v cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o this_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o and_o he_o that_o can_v fill_v his_o agent_n with_o wickedness_n as_o elymas_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n tale_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n act._n 13.10_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a himself_o see_v then_o satan_n whole_a drift_n be_v to_o cast_v we_o down_o use_v note_v what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v and_o be_v uphold_v especial_o such_o as_o stand_v upon_o high_a pinnacle_n and_o place_n then_o other_o against_o who_o he_o redouble_v his_o force_n you_o stand_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n that_o can_v support_v we_o no_o if_o it_o be_v angelical_a it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o invincible_a captain_n that_o we_o be_v not_o every_o moment_n cast_v down_o into_o hell_n see_v there_o want_v neither_o skill_n nor_o malice_n nor_o diligence_n in_o our_o adversary_n no_o nor_o advantage_n or_o inclination_n in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v god_n which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a 2._o we_o must_v learn_v from_o this_o incessant_a industry_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a against_o he_o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o answ._n by_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o take_v heed_n thou_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o lead_v thou_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n 1._o for_o although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n yet_o must_v not_o thou_o follow_v he_o thither_o who_o be_v not_o so_o fence_v or_o furnish_v for_o he_o never_o set_v any_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n but_o as_o christ_n here_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n set_v a_o man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n when_o by_o wicked_a or_o base_a art_n a_o man_n rise_v to_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o public_a place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v willing_o lend_v his_o help_n and_o hand_n thus_o to_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o man_n but_o as_o the_o hangman_n help_v the_o thief_n up_o the_o ladder_n to_o turn_v he_o off_o with_o a_o breake-necke_n haman_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o his_o great_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n do_v not_o â—e_n help_v up_o herod_n by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n almost_o above_o the_o pinnacle_n when_o he_o speak_v oh_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o low_a than_o all_o his_o people_n to_o be_v present_o eat_v with_o lice_n he_o send_v up_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o that_o be_v great_a babel_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o the_o honour_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o might_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o among_o beast_n and_o not_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o prince_n or_o his_o people_n till_o he_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o prince_n to_o counsellor_n achitophel_n be_v on_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n when_o his_o counsel_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o end_n be_v that_o when_o it_o be_v despise_v he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o and_o hang_v himself_o from_o they_o to_o their_o inferior_n but_o rich_a and_o great_a david_n see_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o great_a prosperity_n on_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n strong_a spread_v like_o a_o green_a bay_n three_fw-mi but_o sudden_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o can_v not_o find_v where_o he_o have_v be_v psal._n 37.35_o the_o like_a of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o to_o great_a churchman_n judas_n be_v set_v in_o the_o apostleship_n satan_n find_v he_o there_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n he_o go_v to_o his_o place_n so_o woeful_a a_o spectacle_n as_o beseem_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o example_n of_o man_n have_v we_o who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n flattery_n and_o corruption_n have_v advance_v themselves_o into_o chief_a place_n and_o as_o the_o time_n call_v on_o they_o against_o their_o
have_v in_o exod._n 32.31_o when_o israel_n have_v make_v a_o calf_n oh_o say_v moses_n this_o people_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v great_a 1._o in_o the_o kind_n idolatry_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n be_v against_o such_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o many_o day_n before_o that_o that_o moses_n have_v receive_v the_o ten_o commaundementâ—_n which_o themselves_o hear_v deliver_v in_o such_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o terrible_a voice_n as_o make_v they_o profess_v what_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o by_o moses_n they_o will_v do_v and_o beside_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thus_o utter_v and_o deliver_v exod._n 20._o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n a_o special_a addition_n be_v annex_v you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o god_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v immediate_o before_o receive_v a_o extraordinary_a food_n by_o manna_n which_o then_o they_o enjoy_v moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n to_o receive_v more_o law_n for_o their_o good_a aaron_n be_v with_o they_o to_o advise_v they_o but_o against_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o mean_n they_o worship_v a_o calf_n and_o so_o high_o provoke_v god_n as_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n 3000._o in_o number_n moses_n hardly_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o residue_n david_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o he_o have_v many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o 12.1_o as_o nathan_n in_o the_o parable_n show_v and_o make_v himself_o to_o confess_v a_o rich_a man_n have_v many_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v but_o one_o lamb_n which_o eat_v his_o morsel_n with_o he_o and_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o be_v bathsheba_n in_o vriahs_n bosom_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n refuse_v to_o dress_v any_o of_o his_o own_o sheep_n and_o slay_v and_o dress_v the_o poor_a man_n sheep_n david_n himself_o hearing_n it_o before_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n can_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v do_v this_o and_o nathan_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n must_v defile_v his_o father_n wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o lord_n answer_v pilate_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n joh._n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o know_v he_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a his_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o great_a as_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n but_o in_o hang_v himself_o 2_o 2._o satan_n know_v these_o sin_n more_o trouble_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n than_o other_o because_o this_o circumstance_n lay_v the_o sin_n direct_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o take_v away_o excuse_n god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o no_o good_a mean_n be_v want_v to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n reason_v with_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n isa._n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v 3_o 3._o satan_n know_v that_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n be_v a_o compound_n sin_n and_o like_a to_o a_o complicate_v disease_n hardly_o cure_v for_o beside_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v 1._o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n own_o good_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n great_a kindness_n in_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o mean_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o unthankful_a reject_v of_o grace_n offer_v and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o as_o remediless_a 4_o 4._o well_o know_v satan_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v and_o execute_v great_a plague_n upon_o these_o sin_n than_o other_o where_o mean_n be_v not_o present_a he_o punish_v adultery_n in_o the_o law_n with_o death_n not_o simple_a fornication_n because_o one_o have_v mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n the_o other_o want_v it_o so_o for_o theft_n prou._n 6.30_o if_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a man_n despise_v he_o not_o a_o restitution_n may_v be_v make_v he_o must_v not_o die_v compare_v the_o sin_n with_o adultery_n in_o which_o no_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v they_o must_v die_v the_o death_n capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neglect_v those_o stair_n cast_v herself_o low_a into_o hell_n than_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o never_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o they_o nay_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a in_o this_o case_n take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n himself_o in_o severity_n prou._n 1.22_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n through_o the_o whole_a life_n 1._o if_o where_o more_o mean_n be_v to_o hinder_v sin_n 1._o there_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v how_o heavy_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n who_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o age_n of_o 1500._o year_n before_o we_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o we_o as_o hos._n 8.10_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v do_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n they_o be_v in_o the_o night_n we_o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v ignorances_n in_o comparison_n we_o be_v presumption_n of_o knowledge_n and_o set_a purpose_n they_o be_v error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o can_v scarce_o do_v any_o other_o we_o will_v not_o their_o ignorance_n invincible_a ous_a affect_v and_o as_o our_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o our_o judgement_n and_o account_n shall_v be_v straight_a for_o to_o who_o god_n give_v more_o of_o they_o he_o require_v more_o luk._n 12.48_o 2._o content_a we_o not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v stair_n or_o mean_n 2._o as_o many_o who_o say_v they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_n bring_v satan_n more_o fierce_o upon_o thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o great_a danger_n if_o thou_o grow_v not_o in_o soundness_n of_o christianity_n by_o they_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a say_v 1._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v 2._o knower_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n 3._o many_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v perverter_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n who_o be_v of_o old_a roll_v or_o bill_v unto_o condemnation_n 4._o many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v which_o be_v as_o jaacobs_n ladder_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o the_o stair_n and_o sâ—aves_n of_o it_o unto_o heaven_n but_o for_o all_o this_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o these_o mean_n christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o they_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o every_o formal_a christian_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v without_o any_o inward_a or_o constant_a change_n by_o they_o 3._o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satan_n wile_n neither_o to_o neglect_v mean_n nor_o yet_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o 3._o i._o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o mean_n of_o
salvation_n be_v stair_n to_o heaven_n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 27.31_o 2._o if_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n thou_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o pool_n wherein_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v joh._n 5.4_o refuse_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o perish_v 3._o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n if_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o off_o these_o stair_n into_o injustice_n unmercifulnes_n pride_n and_o profaneness_n by_o this_o fall_n thou_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o gracious_a mean_n within_o a_o man_n and_o without_o without_o the_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n then_o 1._o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n glad_o let_v the_o word_n rule_v thou_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o word_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2._o let_v the_o rod_n open_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o correction_n be_v thy_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n to_o be_v chastened_a and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o the_o former_a and_o if_o man_n still_o fall_v back_o more_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n cast_v such_o person_n off_o so_o when_o he_o inward_o use_v either_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n sin_v not_o against_o they_o for_o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n must_v thou_o hear_v one_o day_n therefore_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2._o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa._n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o senacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_v will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lay_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o foul_a hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1._o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v the_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2._o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doctr._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n he_o take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n pprophecy_n 1._o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n 2_o 2._o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n agendorum_fw-la so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v 3_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshape_a 4_o 4._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1._o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o against_o
the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5._o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n 5_o but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest._n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ._n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2._o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1._o by_o suggestion_n 2._o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11.13.14.15_o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3._o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o 1._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1._o thess._n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest._n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubium_fw-la and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2._o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4._o consider_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o wâ—rd_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50.16.17_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o 3._o for_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2._o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3._o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4._o other_o brag_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n
against_o we_o and_o for_o their_o power_n they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n power_n far_o strong_a than_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o power_n that_o be_v against_o us._n and_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n and_o that_o not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a bless_a company_n of_o they_o over_o every_o godly_a man_n how_o can_v we_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o protect_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o ship_n over_o a_o dangerous_a sea_n full_a of_o gulf_n sand_n rock_n and_o robber_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v he_o â—etters_n of_o safe_a conduct_n it_o will_v much_o comfort_v he_o and_o help_v he_o through_o his_o voyage_n but_o if_o this_o king_n shall_v send_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o conduct_v he_o over_o yea_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o call_v out_o all_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o see_v he_o safe_o arrive_v this_o be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o but_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o child_n not_o only_o himself_n go_v with_o they_o through_o the_o world_n but_o guard_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o willing_o afford_v their_o ministry_n because_o of_o their_o love_n to_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n word_n and_o charge_n much_o more_o willing_o that_o of_o god_n angel_n they_o become_v our_o angel_n matth._n â—8_o 10_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o lose_v the_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o many_o way_n through_o sleep_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o angel_n watch_v over_o our_o safety_n matth._n 2.13_o joseph_n be_v asleep_a and_o think_v not_o of_o that_o danger_n which_o be_v even_o upon_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n but_o even_o in_o that_o sleep_n the_o angel_n watch_v and_o admonish_v he_o by_o a_o dream_n both_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o see_v such_o difficulty_n between_o we_o and_o our_o desire_n as_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v than_o we_o have_v god_n angel_n present_a to_o do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n mark_n 16.3_o when_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o come_v to_o embaulme_n christ_n body_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v how_o to_o come_v to_o his_o body_n and_o ask_v who_o shall_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o &_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o matth._n have_v it_o god_n angel_n roll_v away_o all_o stone_n and_o impediment_n and_o make_v our_o way_n smooth_a to_o all_o good_a duty_n no_o less_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o satan_n begin_v to_o insult_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v trample_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n about_o we_o any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o able_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o roar_a lion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o hungry_a lion_n into_o who_o den_n daniel_n be_v cast_v and_o for_o the_o further_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n note_v three_o thing_n further_o concern_v angel_n worth_n observe_v 1._o their_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o pitch_v about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o lie_v open_a no_o where_o ex._n 14.19_o when_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o go_v before_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o now_o remove_v and_o go_v behind_o they_o because_o now_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n pursue_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v before_o they_o as_o he_o be_v be_v christ_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o instruction_n the_o angel_n change_v his_o place_n and_o stop_v between_o they_o and_o the_o danger_n 2._o their_o unite_n of_o themselves_o and_o strength_n for_o our_o safety_n one_o of_o they_o ready_o will_v help_v another_o in_o help_v we_o dan._n 10.13_o one_o angel_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v he_o who_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v every_o way_n full_a of_o comfort_n 3._o their_o patience_n towards_o we_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o we_o aâ—_n often_o as_o we_o by_o sin_n provoke_v they_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o moment_n but_o as_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a so_o have_v he_o charge_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o wait_v still_o for_o our_o return_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 15.10_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n still_o 2._o again_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o manifold_a instruction_n 1._o have_v god_n afford_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n then_o note_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n child_n who_o nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v it_o dignity_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n angel_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o thaâ—_n be_v by_o creation_n christ_n never_o give_v they_o this_o honour_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o then_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o conjunction_n do_v privilege_v we_o with_o their_o attendance_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o he_o become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a contract_n take_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o by_o which_o we_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o near_o set_v into_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o head_n as_o the_o elect_v be_v christ_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v their_o head_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o commander_n not_o by_o such_o spiritual_a union_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o christian._n herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n the_o more_o noble_a potent_a numerous_a and_o diligent_a the_o custody_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n keep_v how_o great_a thanks_o therefore_o owe_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v daily_o offend_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o afford_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o hiâ—_n angel_n who_o and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o god_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o many_o glorious_a creature_n charge_v over_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o such_o a_o privilege_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o no_o flesh_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n shall_v so_o narrow_o attend_v i_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n compass_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o i_o can_v look_v no_o way_n either_o before_o or_o behind_o they_o david_n in_o the_o 8._o psalm_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v afford_v man_n the_o use_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n o_o lord_n faith_n he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o arâ—_n so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o have_v prefer_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o happiness_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v hence_o to_o look_v to_o our_o conversation_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o cor._n 11.10_o for_o they_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o observer_n they_o see_v all_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o do_v and_o we_o do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n without_o many_o witness_n sin_n make_v god_n take_v away_o our_o hedge_n isa._n 5.5_o it_o grieve_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n naked_a to_o all_o his_o judgement_n shall_v we_o willing_o offend_v they_o from_o who_o under_o god_n we_o receive_v so_o great_a and_o daily_a comfort_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o weigh_v this_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o but_o because_o we_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o angel_n we_o love_v neither_o nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v either_o 3._o let_v we_o
scripture_n but_o understand_v not_o but_o because_o they_o give_v not_o up_o their_o reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v child_n deliver_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o form_v by_o our_o heavenly_a master_n 2._o with_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o thou_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v pro._n 4.13_o love_n wisdom_n and_o she_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o man_n come_v prepossess_v with_o opinion_n to_o set_v up_o man_n device_n and_o tradition_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o bring_v a_o purpose_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o religion_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n no_o marvel_v if_o like_o the_o image_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n nor_o will_v have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o his_o vicar_n neither_o love_n they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n further_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o popish_a canon_n law_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o read_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o cold_o without_o fervency_n and_o love_n experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o thus_o he_o read_v much_o his_o profit_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a 3._o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.14_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o veil_n be_v natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n where_o the_o former_a be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n read_v and_o know_v be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n where_o faith_n be_v absent_a and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o become_v unprofitable_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o a_o wicked_a heart_n no_o man_n put_v precious_a liquour_n into_o a_o fusty_a cask_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n want_v sound_a understanding_n because_o they_o want_v sound_a conscience_n hos._n 14.10_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v right_a but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n in_o they_o 4._o with_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o man_n read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o hundred_o time_n either_o for_o knowledge_n only_o or_o for_o vainglory_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o preferment_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o never_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 5._o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v only_o able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o do_v david_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n pope_n counsel_n and_o only_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v and_o never_o look_v after_o god_n spirit_n shall_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fall_v into_o and_o tumble_v in_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v meditation_n diligence_n keep_v of_o order_n and_o time_n special_a application_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n now_o follow_v some_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n thus_o qualify_v must_v learn_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o try_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v or_o no._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o text_n conference_n of_o scripture_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o plain_a place_n expound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a thus_o nehem._n 8.8_o ezra_n open_v the_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o original_n so_o the_o berean_n have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v christ_n resurrection_n act._n 2.16_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n himself_o he_o appeal_v to_o another_o testimony_n in_o 1._o king_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19.7_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o hard_a place_n to_o exercise_v man_n sense_n and_o try_v their_o diligence_n in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a place_n how_o come_v it_o that_o many_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o confer_v not_o one_o part_n with_o another_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o come_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o other_o such_o say_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n as_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o word_n be_v god_fw-we philip._n 2.6_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o heretical_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o jam._n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o they_o confer_v not_o other_o place_n to_o help_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o rom._n 4.2_o and_o 3.20_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o save_v us._n which_o place_n be_v compare_v show_n that_o one_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o james_n the_o former_a of_o justify_v the_o person_n the_o latter_a of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n when_o they_o read_v such_o place_n as_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n hence_o they_o conclude_v man_n have_v freewill_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereas_o will_v they_o compare_v these_o with_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o whole_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o place_n will_v force_v they_o to_o see_v that_o till_o god_n work_v we_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o after_o that_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la be_v move_v we_o move_v for_o his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o us._n the_o lewd_a and_o disorder_a libertine_n when_o he_o read_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o conversation_n what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o
all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v command_v to_o die_v this_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o mount_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v carry_v and_o so_o can_v i_o think_v be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o without_o palestina_n and_o not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o moses_n only_o there_o do_v see_v the_o good_a land_n but_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o 8._o there_o be_v within_o palestina_n beside_o these_o mount_v basan_n and_o mount_v hermon_n very_o high_a hill_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o zion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a hill_n psal._n 42.6_o and_o 68.16_o now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o temptation_n be_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o hill_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o determine_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o exceed_a high_a one_o ii_o how_o come_v christ_n thither_o answ._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v former_o transport_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a temptation_n 1._o the_o more_o to_o humble_a and_o abase_v christ._n 2._o to_o terrify_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o see_v himself_o so_o carry_v and_o toss_v by_o satan_n iii_o why_o do_v satan_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n answ._n 1._o because_o it_o best_o fit_v his_o temptation_n and_o further_v his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o a_o valley_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o deceit_n but_o here_o be_v a_o brave_a prospect_n excelse_a 2._o he_o be_v to_o promise_v mountain_n and_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o mountain_n there_o to_o view_v his_o commodity_n which_o he_o will_v barter_n 3._o some_o say_v he_o choose_v a_o mountain_n in_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v in_o exprobration_n of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o mount_n nebo_n let_v moses_n see_v all_o canaan_n but_o satan_n do_v more_o 1._o moses_n must_v go_v up_o that_o mount_n god_n carry_v he_o not_o but_o the_o devil_n carry_v christ._n 2._o god_n let_v moses_n see_v only_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o devil_n let_v christ_n see_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o country_n 3._o god_n will_v give_v a_o small_a country_n to_o a_o country_n of_o people_n to_o possess_v so_o long_o as_o they_o give_v he_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n alone_o if_o he_o will_v but_o once_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o hence_o note_n satan_n have_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o low_a and_o solitary_a place_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o he_o raise_v he_o extraordinary_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o good_a for_o he_o there_o now_o he_o think_v he_o not_o yet_o high_a enough_o but_o if_o he_o can_v get_v hiâ—_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n he_o despair_n not_o but_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n against_o he_o this_o policy_n of_o satan_n teach_v we_o that_o doctr._n those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v and_o when_o he_o use_v one_o temptation_n against_o a_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n he_o double_v his_o force_n and_o second_v his_o assault_n against_o a_o man_n set_v aloft_o and_o in_o the_o mountain_n as_o his_o practice_n against_o our_o saviour_n teach_v saul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o private_a estate_n be_v dutiful_a and_o humble_a but_o be_v raise_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n how_o do_v satan_n prevail_v against_o he_o till_o god_n utte_o reject_v he_o nay_o david_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n be_v holy_a full_a of_o vow_n prayer_n watchfulness_n he_o be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a but_o be_v set_v in_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n how_o soul_n bloody_a proud_a become_v he_o by_o satan_n malice_n as_o in_o adultery_n murder_n and_o number_v the_o people_n be_v manifest_a 1._o satan_n as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o our_o saviour_n even_o by_o the_o place_n 1._o so_o he_o know_v that_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o high_a place_n will_v afford_v he_o advantage_n against_o we_o for_o whereas_o low_a estate_n keep_v we_o careful_a and_o respective_a of_o ourselves_o the_o mountain_n make_v we_o forgetful_a proud_a insolent_a voluptuous_a as_o good_a hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n can_v pray_v weep_v and_o be_v humble_a enough_o but_o no_o soon_o recover_v he_o his_o mountain_n but_o he_o pride_n himself_o in_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n david_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v because_o god_n have_v make_v his_o mountain_n strong_a psal._n 30.7_o thus_o easy_o do_v vain_a confidence_n creep_v on_o he_o that_o see_v himself_o stand_v on_o a_o mountain_n though_o otherwise_o his_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o god_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o ease_n slay_v the_o fool_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o foolish_a destroy_v they_o prou._n 1.32_o if_o satan_n have_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n he_o need_v no_o more_o their_o own_o state_n will_v overthrow_v they_o 2._o satan_n as_o he_o desire_v man_n in_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n to_o sin_n 2_o so_o he_o desire_v that_o every_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o mountain_n or_o high_a place_n because_o as_o the_o place_n itself_o will_v draw_v forth_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v within_o so_o it_o will_v hold_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o great_a man_n common_o be_v not_o more_o licentious_a than_o incorrigible_a hardly_o be_v they_o reclaim_v and_o who_o dare_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o beside_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o infectious_a and_o scandalous_a for_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o inferior_n be_v upon_o they_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n be_v a_o fair_a mark_n and_o may_v be_v see_v of_o million_o at_o once_o so_o as_o if_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n rehoboam_n commiâ—_n idolatry_n all_o judah_n will_v do_v the_o like_a under_o every_o green_a tree_n a_o 〈◊〉_d under_o every_o green_a hill_n 1._o kin._n 14.22_o in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o high_a priest_n contemn_v christ_n the_o people_n will_v buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n matth._n 26.67_o in_o the_o family_n if_o the_o father_n eat_v sour_a grape_n the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n common_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v like_o prince_n like_a subject_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n nothing_o can_v lie_v on_o the_o mountain_n but_o it_o easy_o slide_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n 3._o satan_n herein_o direct_o oppose_v god_n in_o his_o course_n and_o proceed_n for_o the_o lord_n advance_v man_n 3_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o these_o mountain_n of_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n he_o therefore_o raise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n good_a now_o satan_n mighty_o strive_v to_o have_v these_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n dishonour_n and_o hurt_v of_o humane_a society_n well_o he_o know_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o man_n sin_n cease_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o descend_v on_o the_o valley_n round_o about_o they_o if_o ahab_n make_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n david_n number_n the_o people_n all_o his_o people_n be_v plague_v he_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n good_a josiah_n meet_v with_o that_o threaten_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v a_o great_a mischief_n into_o the_o earth_n then_o by_o throw_v down_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v especial_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o 1._o eminency_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o hazard_n and_o peril_n of_o their_o person_n but_o especial_o because_o of_o satan_n special_a malice_n against_o they_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o temptation_n the_o place_n be_v slippery_a and_o dangerous_a to_o fall_v how_o do_v we_o puff_n up_o ourselves_o when_o our_o small_a thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o how_o can_v we_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o tickle_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o pleasure_n who_o scarce_o taste_v of_o they_o
mean_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n run_v out_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o will_v not_o live_v by_o some_o honest_a call_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o by_o card_n dice_n bowl_n bet_n cousnage_n and_o such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n they_o be_v convince_v to_o live_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n for_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n and_o carry_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o honest_a mean_n such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o 2._o all_o such_o good_n as_o be_v get_v by_o lie_v swear_v deceive_a sabboth-breaking_a overreach_v or_o help_v forward_a sin_n in_o any_o man_n be_v here_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o condemn_v and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o as_o such_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o evil_a mean_n both_o of_o they_o accurse_v by_o god_n and_o the_o gainer_n for_o they_o 3._o all_o action_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o unwarrantable_a mean_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n who_o order_v due_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o good_a and_o lawful_a end_n 4.2_o and_o have_v as_o many_o pipe_n to_o convey_v good_a unto_o we_o as_o eye_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o saul_n must_v needs_o know_v his_o condition_n be_v unhappy_a and_o his_o business_n unprosperous_a when_o he_o must_v run_v to_o the_o witch_n to_o help_v himself_o so_o their_o cause_n be_v worse_a than_o naught_o that_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n for_o help_v in_o disease_n and_o loss_n god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o the_o remedy_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o by_o night_n as_o saul_n do_v but_o even_o by_o day_n as_o not_o ashamed_a of_o of_o it_o herod_n he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n no_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n but_o he_o may_v well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o murder_n of_o john_n baptist._n object_n why_o what_o will_v you_o have_v he_o forswear_a answ._n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o snare_n as_o either_o he_o must_v be_v forswear_a or_o a_o murderer_n now_o of_o these_o to_o have_v break_v a_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a oath_n shall_v have_v hinder_v murder_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o wicked_a oath_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o make_v it_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o even_o godly_a man_n themselves_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o effect_v good_a thing_n by_o bad_a mean_n as_o jaacob_n will_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o lie_v rahab_n will_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o a_o lie_n lot_z will_v save_v his_o guest_n by_o prostitute_v his_o daughter_n in_o which_o how_o ever_o the_o lord_n sometime_o commend_v the_o fact_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o he_o never_o commend_v the_o manner_n which_o blemish_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o action_n the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o be_v in_o rom._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o base_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o effect_v our_o desire_n by_o wicked_a mean_n many_o condemn_v good_a man_n because_o they_o stand_v nice_o upon_o some_o small_a thing_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v themselves_o and_o other_o great_a good_a but_o they_o have_v learn_v another_o lesson_n not_o to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o procure_v themselves_o the_o great_a good_a god_n need_v not_o their_o error_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o do_v his_o people_n good_a by_o 4._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o bad_a and_o wicked_a mean_n be_v to_o he_o suspect_v and_o condemn_v true_a religion_n be_v ever_o maintain_v by_o truth_n simplicity_n humility_n patience_n mercy_n love_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n the_o mean_n be_v so_o extreme_o wicked_a as_o violence_n and_o power_n treachery_n and_o subtlety_n fire_n and_o sword_n murder_n and_o massacre_n king-killing_a and_o powder-plot_n lie_n and_o equivocation_n and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v once_o say_v omnia_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la at_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v salâ—able_a and_o now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v romae_fw-la omne_fw-la venialia_fw-la at_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v pardonable_a one_o demonstration_n for_o memory_n sake_n that_o religion_n which_o uphold_v itself_o 1._o by_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 2._o by_o disgrace_v and_o reproach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n abhor_v they_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thief_n do_v a_o pair_n of_o gallows_n and_o warn_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 3._o by_o uphold_v image_n and_o image-worship_n 4._o perjury_n by_o free_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 5._o disobedience_n yea_o rebellion_n to_o prince_n and_o parent_n 6._o murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o sword_n fire_n poison_n powder_n poniard_n open_o or_o treacherous_o 7._o adultery_n and_o fornication_n by_o their_o stew_n and_o sheet-punishment_n yea_o with_o large_a revennewe_n by_o they_o 8._o by_o lie_n legend_n lie_v and_o straw-miracle_n notable_a trick_n and_o collusion_n as_o once_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o devil_n often_o speak_v but_o the_o priest_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v through_o image_n and_o make_v they_o move_v sweat_n nod_n etc._n etc._n to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n i_o say_v such_o a_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a be_v such_o a_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o glass_n for_o liar_n and_o boaster_n to_o see_v their_o face_n in_o and_o their_o resemblance_n to_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 2._o he_o promise_v a_o whole_a world_n when_o all_o prove_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v he_o whereas_o we_o must_v go_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v any_o way_n advantage_n himself_o by_o lie_v or_o deceive_v it_o be_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o cast_v off_o lie_v as_o a_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n eph._n 4.25_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o these_o day_n that_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la vivere_fw-la no_o dissembler_n no_o man_n and_o plain_a deal_n be_v a_o jewel_n but_o he_o that_o use_v it_o shall_v die_v a_o beggar_n and_o some_o man_n be_v too_o honest_a to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n such_o common_a speech_n argue_v the_o common_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n but_o know_v 1._o how_o far_o be_v we_o degenerate_a from_o our_o forefather_n they_o live_v simple_o by_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o now_o many_o live_v by_o their_o wit_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o trade_n be_v call_v craft_n and_o mystery_n because_o more_o live_a by_o craft_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o trade_n then_o the_o trade_n itself_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o wrong_n by_o secret_a cousnage_n and_o lie_v for_o he_o see_v that_o thou_o deceive_v he_o that_o trust_v thou_o and_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n his_o own_o hand_n must_v revenge_v it_o 3._o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o and_o slander_n to_o christian_a profession_n that_o man_n profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n shall_v so_o carry_v their_o trade_n as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o must_v come_v so_o suspicious_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o thief_n and_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v find_v more_o just_a deal_n with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n whereas_o if_o this_o vice_n be_v put_v off_o a_o child_n may_v traffic_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o delusion_n the_o same_o of_o boaster_n who_o brag_v of_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o leviathan_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o may_v we_o of_o the_o hellish_a leviathan_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n as_o 1._o many_o bear_v themselves_o out_o in_o fine_a apparel_n and_o bravery_n when_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v their_o own_o if_o their_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o if_o every_o bird_n have_v his_o own_o feather_n they_o may_v well_o
go_v naked_a 2._o other_o to_o raise_v themselves_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o lie_v and_o magnify_v their_o estate_n as_o the_o often_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n show_v that_o widow_n and_o widower_n promise_v great_a thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o much_o wealth_n whereas_o the_o great_a wealth_n prove_v debt_n 3._o but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o very_a natural_a protrayture_n of_o the_o father_n the_o devil_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o very_a voice_n look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v engross_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o yet_o not_o direct_o but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la 2._o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o can_v set_v up_o and_o thrust_v down_o i_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n at_o my_o pleasure_n 3._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o vassal_n and_o a_o find_v catholic_a let_v my_o law_n bind_v thy_o conscience_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n these_o heretic_n thus_o thou_o shall_v hold_v thy_o kingdom_n else_o not_o 4._o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o his_o three_o crown_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o brag_n that_o put_v down_o the_o devil_n quite_o never_o be_v the_o devil_n overmatch_v in_o boast_v and_o lie_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v must_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o satan_n large_a and_o prodigal_a proffer_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o dart_n in_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n he_o require_v worship_n 2._o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v be_v worship_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n imply_v that_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o worship_n he_o must_v outward_o bow_v and_o bend_v unto_o he_o or_o prostrate_v his_o body_n in_o way_n of_o homage_n unto_o he_o wherein_o we_o see_v marvelous_a cunning_n and_o malice_n combine_v 1._o his_o cunning_a in_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o small_a a_o mote_n for_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o compare_v our_o saviour_n answer_n with_o it_o 1._o he_o will_v make_v it_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o a_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n a_o small_a thing_n a_o gesture_n which_o god_n great_o regard_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o bathsheba_n to_o her_o son_n 1._o king_n 2.10_o i_o have_v a_o small_a suit_n unto_o thou_o deny_v i_o not_o which_o small_a suit_n if_o solomon_n have_v hearken_v unto_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o do_v our_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n discern_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o with_o emphasis_n i_o of_o who_o thou_o must_v have_v the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o i_o who_o be_o so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o reward_v so_o small_a a_o service_n towards_o i_o god_n do_v not_o so_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n 2._o his_o extreme_a malice_n in_o that_o 1._o he_o will_v rob_v and_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v it_o confer_v upon_o himself_o god_n great_a enemy_n 3._o he_o will_v have_v none_o do_v it_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n thus_o to_o wrong_v his_o father_n the_o more_o whereas_o god_n expect_v no_o other_o of_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o he_o imply_v how_o little_a god_n regard_v or_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o condition_n with_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o 1._o satan_n proffer_n be_v never_o free_a but_o upon_o some_o wicked_a condition_n or_o other_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n which_o make_v it_o a_o dear_a bargain_n he_o offer_v free_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v dangerous_a if_o christ_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o put_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o possession_n of_o further_a knowledge_n and_o no_o less_o a_o gift_n then_o deity_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v out_o give_v god_n but_o all_o upon_o this_o dangerous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o apple_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v he_o will_v help_v cain_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n for_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o be_v love_v or_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o judas_n come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o matth._n 26.15_o and_o they_o appoint_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o heavy_a condition_n for_o so_o light_a a_o sin_n potiphers_n wife_n proffer_v joseph_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n but_o upon_o a_o foul_a condition_n of_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o 1._o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o harlot_n 1._o she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n so_o do_v satan_n incessant_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v nothing_o free_o for_o a_o free_a gift_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n between_o party_n but_o he_o carry_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n towards_o mankind_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devour_v we_o 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 8._o see_v therefore_o his_o love_n be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o raven_a lion_n to_o a_o lamb_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o bestow_v nothing_o free_o 2._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o satan_n gift_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o text_n viz._n to_o pluck_v man_n from_o god_n 2_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o wage_n pay_v for_o do_v some_o work_n 2._o pet._n 2.15_o balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n num._n 22.17_o these_o be_v great_a gift_n and_o honour_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o such_o gift_n take_v upon_o such_o dangerous_a condition_n be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o as_o a_o general_n never_o give_v pay_v but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n so_o satan_n never_o give_v pay_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v his_o battle_n 3._o never_o man_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o satan_n but_o by_o way_n of_o contract_n or_o bargain_n where_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v for_o himself_o 3_o and_o be_v the_o archenemie_n of_o all_o charity_n he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o exchange_n but_o for_o the_o better_a he_o give_v adam_n a_o apple_n but_o it_o be_v dear_a buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n he_o offer_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o whole_a earth_n but_o with_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o must_v for_o it_o forsake_v heaven_n quest._n but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o extreme_a wicked_a that_o will_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o any_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n answ._n the_o devil_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o any_o man_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o compact_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o any_o man_n command_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o reward_n no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v be_v at_o he_o but_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n but_o this_o compact_n be_v either_o 1._o more_o open_a 2._o more_o secret_a a_o more_o express_a and_o solemn_a contract_n be_v that_o of_o witch_n conjurer_n and_o sorcerer_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n of_o service_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o solemn_a word_n but_o by_o deed_n and_o seal_n as_o some_o diabolical_a sign_n figure_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o league_n and_o
carry_v away_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o his_o reward_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o return_n homeward_o num._n 31.8_o 4._o consider_v how_o little_a joy_n there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o devil_n hand_n neither_o ahab_n nor_o his_o posterity_n enjoy_v naboths_n vineyard_n judas_n bring_v back_o his_o 30._o piece_n and_o hang_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o wicked_a roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v 5._o moderate_a thy_o affection_n not_o to_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o these_o transitory_a matter_n only_o to_o help_v thou_o forward_o to_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o satan_n proffer_n teach_v we_o further_o that_o all_z his_o drift_n in_o his_o temptation_n 2._o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n service_n to_o his_o own_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n who_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o himself_o for_o help_v he_o enter_v also_o into_o judas_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o master_n side_n and_o service_n to_o his_o own_o to_o make_v he_o a_o leader_n and_o captain_n against_o christ_n luk._n 22.3_o neither_o fail_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n and_o scope_n but_o effectual_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o world_n not_o visit_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o in_o general_n be_v vassal_n to_o satan_n and_o profess_v homage_n and_o service_n to_o he_o in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o god_n people_n to_o god_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o that_o idol_n worship_v which_o indeed_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o deviser_n and_o setter_n forward_o of_o the_o same_o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o those_o newfound_a country_n experience_n show_v how_o those_o heathenish_a and_o barbarous_a people_n not_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v therefore_o esteem_v the_o devil_n as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o visible_a shape_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v many_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o amiable_a and_o will_v not_o hurt_v they_o cic._n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o be_v so_o obsequious_a to_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o churlish_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v please_v and_o worship_v ne_o noceat_fw-la nay_o god_n own_o people_n and_o child_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o most_o base_a and_o submiss_a kind_n of_o worship_n the_o jew_n themselves_o offer_v unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n deut._n 32.17_o and_o what_o do_v they_o offer_v but_o their_o dear_a thing_n as_o psal._n 106.37_o they_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n a_o marvelous_a high_a wickedness_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o imitate_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_n among_o who_o satan_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o unnatural_a cruelty_n to_o kill_v their_o little_a child_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o molech_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n v_o 38._o thus_o they_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n by_o a_o diabolical_a fury_n and_o pollute_v their_o land_n at_o the_o devil_n instigation_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o manasseh_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v great_a indignation_n and_o vehemence_n jer._n 7._o and_o 19_o and_o ezek._n 16._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o special_a law_n enact_v for_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o will_v think_v god_n own_o people_n shall_v not_o need_v levit._n 17.7_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_n to_o devil_n after_o who_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v and_o the_o sanction_n follow_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o yet_o god_n people_n forget_v god_n institution_n and_o nature_n instinct_n and_o so_o put_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o natural_a affection_n 1._o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o because_o of_o satan_n pride_n and_o ambition_n who_o will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n thereof_o joh._n 14.31_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o the_o world_n as_o a_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o only_o by_o his_o own_o usurpation_n and_o affectation_n and_o the_o wicked_n delusion_n and_o acceptation_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o malice_n to_o god_n 2_o to_o who_o he_o be_v most_o contrary_a god_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n of_o nature_n the_o moral_a law_n yea_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o bond_n tie_v man_n to_o his_o own_o service_n now_o satan_n seek_v contrary_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o due_a homage_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v they_o after_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o 3._o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o mankind_n 3_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o to_o give_v this_o to_o god_n deadly_a enemy_n be_v a_o sin_n most_o hateful_a &_o dangerous_a 4._o it_o be_v all_o the_o business_n that_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a 4_o no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n above_o and_o against_o god_n kingdom_n a_o compendious_a way_n whereof_o be_v to_o hinder_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 2.18_o satan_n hinder_v i_o namely_o the_o true_a worship_n which_o paul_n seek_v to_o establish_v he_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o posterity_n by_o destroy_v abel_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o satan_n can_v so_o prevail_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o worship_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o what_o mean_n use_v he_o to_o effect_v it_o answ._n yea_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o usual_a as_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o way_n that_o a_o man_n worship_v the_o devil_n 2._o the_o mean_n how_o he_o bring_v man_n thereunto_o i._o the_o way_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o four_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la 1._o whosoever_o worship_v for_o god_n that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n he_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n deut._n 32.17_o they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o all_o divine_a worship_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o in_o worship_n but_o how_o have_v the_o devil_n draw_v pagan_n and_o heathen_n to_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v false_a god_n devil_n indeed_o mars_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o god_n own_o people_n to_o worship_n dagon_n and_o baal_n and_o molech_n at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o eastern_a people_n of_o turk_n and_o saracen_n worship_n mahomet_n a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o the_o papist_n all_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n to_o rag_n and_o relic_n to_o their_o breaden_a and_o bake_a god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o base_a a_o idolatry_n as_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n in_o all_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o worship_v he_o conclus_fw-la 2._o whosoever_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o himself_o have_v appoint_v he_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v refuse_v that_o can_v be_v god_n worship_n because_o the_o manner_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o devil_n thus_o do_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n but_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o device_n and_o
for_o the_o faith_n jud._n 3._o and_o god_n pure_a worship_n stand_v for_o god_n be_v at_o war_n with_o thy_o sin_n keep_v a_o inward_a conflict_n and_o combat_n for_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o luk._n 11.21_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n all_o be_v at_o peace_n verse_n 10._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o we_o come_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o devil_n three_o dart_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o denial_n and_o resistance_n but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o avoid_v satan_n 3._o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n first_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n 2._o nay_o he_o repel_v it_o with_o great_a vehemence_n 3._o he_o have_v just_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v i._o christ_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n no_o not_o for_o a_o world_n quest._n why_o what_o hurt_n have_v be_v in_o it_o answ._n 1._o he_o have_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o satan_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v my_o honour_n to_o none_o other_o 2._o he_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o lie_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n in_o possession_n and_o disposition_n 3._o he_o have_v partake_v and_o abet_v all_o that_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n which_o satan_n will_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o have_v yield_v or_o accept_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o 4._o he_o have_v impeach_v his_o own_o right_n and_o present_a possession_n of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v right_a heir_n already_o invest_v by_o his_o father_n 5._o although_o the_o worship_n require_v be_v external_a yet_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o in_o give_v it_o to_o satan_n it_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a which_o have_v entangle_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sin_n and_o unfit_a he_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v every_o way_n woeful_a and_o dangerous_a as_o satan_n yea_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v hence_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n doctr._n to_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v god_n glory_n above_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o glory_n but_o as_o a_o good_a physician_n see_v all_o disease_n and_o eyesore_n without_o contract_a hurt_n to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v he_o without_o infection_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o have_v former_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n in_o man_n salvation_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n itself_o which_o he_o leave_v and_o become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a to_o that_o purpose_n here_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o must_v look_v on_o a_o far_o off_o for_o our_o imitation_n to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n will_v afford_v us._n moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n so_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a choice_n viz._n to_o suffer_v with_o god_n people_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n and_o honour_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o nay_o he_o be_v so_o set_v for_o god_n glory_n as_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exod._n 32.32_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v not_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o people_n and_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o enemy_n cause_n to_o blaspheme_v rather_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o thy_o book_n let_v i_o have_v no_o part_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n cause_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n contempt_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n act._n 5.41_o paul_n bare_a in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o be_v a_o prisoner_n eph._n 3.1_o 1._o god_n glory_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a 1._o and_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o all_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o action_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n rom._n 9.22.23_o and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o we_o 1._o cor._n 10.30_o whatsoever_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o earthly_a child_n honour_v his_o father_n when_o he_o imitat_v he_o in_o good_a so_o do_v we_o honour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o imitation_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o god_n intention_n must_v be_v the_o first_o in_o we_o 2_o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o support_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.24_o by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o promise_v and_o perform_v better_a thing_n make_v these_o inferior_a thing_n small_a in_o our_o eye_n as_o moses_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o look_v at_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o faith_n to_o foil_v temptation_n be_v apparent_a in_o our_o text_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n 3_o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v set_v before_o the_o desire_n of_o daily_a bread_n yea_o before_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mean_n tend_v and_o serve_v to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n all_o our_o good_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mean_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n 4_o 4._o god_n glory_n be_v the_o dear_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o jealous_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o all_o his_o child_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o what_o can_v more_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o ingenuous_a child_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o high_a respect_n of_o his_o parent_n 5._o according_a to_o our_o estimation_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n 5_o and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o esteem_v his_o glory_n so_o much_o we_o esteem_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n glory_n be_v eternal_a and_o so_o abide_v in_o itself_o not_o capable_a of_o our_o addition_n or_o detraction_n and_o god_n will_v be_v ever_o most_o glorious_a though_o we_o never_o have_v be_v neither_o need_v he_o our_o help_n to_o make_v he_o glorious_a the_o sun_n will_v shine_v in_o his_o brightness_n and_o glory_n if_o all_o creature_n be_v blind_a and_o no_o eye_n see_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v try_v how_o much_o glory_n we_o will_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o we_o prize_v it_o and_o how_o industrious_a we_o be_v to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o not_o that_o he_o can_v get_v any_o good_a by_o it_o but_o we_o ourselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o hot_a because_o we_o stand_v by_o it_o but_o we_o be_v hot_a so_o while_o we_o glorify_v god_n not_o god_n but_o ourselves_o be_v become_v better_a &_o more_o glorious_a god_n love_v his_o glory_n as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o we_o as_o we_o love_v himself_o so_o we_o love_v his_o glory_n 6_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o our_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereafter_o to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o world_n the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.18_o call_v christ_n her_o best_a belove_a which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o she_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n cashier_v he_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o do_v not_o at_o least_o in_o affection_n and_o full_a purpose_n forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o good_n and_o land_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o perfection_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a martyr_n attein_v who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v dishonour_v god_n in_o yield_v the_o least_o show_n of_o idolatry_n refuse_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o their_o life_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o
dear_a unto_o i_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n 3_o 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v more_o affect_v our_o cause_n then_o his_o own_o what_o a_o infinite_a love_n show_v he_o in_o descend_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o work_v the_o great_a and_o painful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v he_o sustain_v to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o it_o what_o a_o happiness_n forsake_v he_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v forsake_v what_o a_o dear_a price_n do_v he_o pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n when_o we_o be_v lose_v be_v it_o not_o fit_a now_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n may_v not_o he_o well_o disdain_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o yea_o or_o equal_v with_o or_o love_v without_o he_o 4_o 4._o do_v we_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n beyond_o ourselves_o sinful_a lump_n and_o heap_n of_o dust_n that_o all_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o affection_n may_v run_v into_o this_o main_a shall_v we_o bestow_v the_o pitch_n of_o our_o affection_n upon_o low_a thing_n as_o earthly-minded_n man_n do_v when_o we_o may_v satiate_v they_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o glory_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o loss_n in_o neglect_v ourselves_o for_o god_n but_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v a_o speedy_a faithful_a 5_o and_o royal_a rewarder_n of_o us._n the_o prefer_n of_o our_o lord_n cause_n above_o ourselves_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o end_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n say_v christ_n shall_v find_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o caesar_n eye_n make_v his_o soldier_n prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n so_o god_n eye_n upon_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o small_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o reserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o moses_n prefer_v god_n honour_n before_o his_o own_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o use_n hereof_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v special_o set_v forth_o to_o set_v up_o god_n cause_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o now_o a_o private_a man_n 1._o to_o seek_v himself_o or_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o own_o design_n or_o to_o show_v his_o heat_n in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n but_o to_o prefer_v god_n cause_n before_o â—ll_a man_n his_o own_o or_o other_o david_n a_o king_n how_o calm_a be_v he_o in_o his_o own_o case_n when_o shimei_n traitorous_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o abishai_n will_v have_v fetch_v his_o head_n oh_o no_o say_v he_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o rail_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n oh_o then_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v have_v no_o wicked_a person_n in_o my_o house_n 〈◊〉_d will_v timely_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n good_a nehemiah_n neglect_v his_o own_o allowance_n and_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o right_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n c._n 5._o but_o c._n 13._o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o for_o god_n he_o will_v not_o let_v god_n loose_v his_o right_n not_o one_o whit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o any_o use_n but_o sabbath-duty_n such_o a_o courage_n for_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v as_o neither_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n nor_o any_o man_n favour_n or_o affection_n he_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v especial_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o it_o alas_o how_o many_o magistrate_n be_v of_o gallios_n mind_n to_o think_v religion_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o word_n as_o if_o god_n make_v they_o governor_n of_o man_n only_o but_o not_o of_o christian_n keeper_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o to_o preserve_v piety_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o why_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a oath_n and_o innumerable_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n severe_o punish_v why_o be_v not_o popish_a and_o profane_a person_n compel_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v a_o pilferer_n of_o a_o trifle_n of_o a_o man_n good_n know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o curse_v swear_v contemptuous_a break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n know_v the_o contrary_a the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v more_o special_o to_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v affect_v he_o above_o all_o his_o own_o respect_n how_o earnest_n be_v christ_n in_o his_o father_n work_n when_o his_o parent_n come_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o interrupt_v he_o whereas_o in_o all_o private_a converse_n he_o give_v they_o reverence_n luk._n 2._o when_o his_o disciple_n bring_v he_o meat_n he_o neglect_v that_o also_o say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o if_o prefer_v god_n cause_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o respect_v ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v we_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o we_o can_v tune_v our_o song_n to_o man_n ear_n but_o must_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o though_o we_o displease_v man_n how_o zealous_a be_v christ_n against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o though_o it_o create_v he_o much_o envy_n and_o malice_n when_o he_o see_v the_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o hearer_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o look_v angry_o about_o he_o mar._n 3.5_o sure_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n or_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n god_n cause_n will_v affect_v we_o slender_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o happy_a portion_n to_o set_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ambition_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n prefer_v the_o win_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o win_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o consider_v what_o business_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v and_o not_o be_v hinder_v in_o that_o for_o that_o be_v god_n work_n god_n cause_n upon_o which_o depend_v some_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o for_o which_o he_o can_v warrant_v his_o call_n let_v he_o set_v that_o forward_o and_o let_v no_o respect_n hinder_v he_o let_v he_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o family_n nor_o where_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n swallow_v a_o number_n of_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o be_v wrong_v let_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n 3._o here_o many_o be_v reprove_v who_o fail_v against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o 1._o man_n that_o follow_v nature_n abandon_v religion_n hot_a and_o fiery_a in_o their_o own_o quarrel_n not_o a_o word_n can_v be_v soon_o utter_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v and_o to_o stab_v their_o own_o name_n may_v not_o be_v mention_v without_o all_o due_a respect_n but_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n let_v other_o look_v to_o that_o how_o hot_a be_v cain_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o so_o much_o the_o cool_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o service_n haman_n how_o busy_a in_o his_o own_o private_a quarrel_n to_o bring_v modecai_n to_o death_n yea_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o his_o gallows_n catch_v himself_o oh_o beware_v by_o these_o example_n of_o more_o zeal_n in_o thy_o own_o cause_n then_o in_o god_n in_o thy_o own_o name_n then_o in_o go_n 2._o such_o ostrich_n as_o can_v digest_v any_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n without_o indignation_n or_o reproof_n and_o can_v suffer_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o blood_n wound_n and_o tear_v he_o to_o small_a piece_n it_o will_v be_v think_v disloyalty_n to_o hear_v the_o king_n majesty_n name_n or_o title_n contumelious_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o condign_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o old_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o their_o god_n janus_n it_o shall_v be_v death_n unless_o the_o senate_n approve_v it_o or_o it_o be_v make_v before_o a_o priest_n why_o that_o it_o may_v be_v either_o punish_v or_o reprove_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o law_n among_o us._n 3_o when_o care_n of_o our_o own_o house_n eat_v up_o the_o care_n of_o god_n house_n
thing_n shall_v be_v neat_a and_o convenient_a at_o home_n no_o care_n how_o god_n house_n lie_v when_o base_a trifle_n be_v prefer_v before_o god_n word_n and_o the_o good_a settle_n of_o it_o as_o stageplays_a and_o interlude_n when_o god_n sabbaths_n and_o time_n must_v give_v place_n to_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n or_o be_v pass_v away_o in_o god_n worship_n more_o heavy_o than_o holiday_n or_o worke-day_n here_o be_v a_o man_n affect_v more_o with_o his_o own_o sin_n than_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o god_n glory_n iii_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n denial_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v our_o saviour_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v satan_n impudence_n in_o his_o bold_a on_o set_v this_o three_o time_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o thrust_v off_o a_o adversary_n with_o heat_n of_o word_n and_o sharp_a reproach_n unless_o there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o direct_a answer_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o therefore_o most_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o not_o content_v himself_o by_o his_o power_n to_o repel_v he_o which_o satan_n now_o begin_v to_o feel_v unless_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o convince_v he_o and_o thereby_o award_v the_o dart_n and_o break_v the_o temptation_n into_o piece_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o deal_v with_o vain_a and_o jangle_a adversary_n not_o to_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o foolish_a disposition_n or_o provocation_n nor_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o forwardness_n or_o stiffness_n in_o heat_n and_o perverseness_n but_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o word_n of_o wisdom_n with_o sound_a matter_n and_o moderation_n both_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o beat_v down_o self-conceit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o precept_n prou._n 26.4.5_o which_o seem_v contrary_a but_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o the_o due_a respect_n of_o person_n place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n ever_o remember_v one_o rule_n that_o no_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o affection_n or_o passion_n but_o by_o judgement_n and_o sound_a reason_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v our_o adversary_n or_o do_v he_o much_o good_a as_o christ_n have_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v testify_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v out_o of_o deut._n 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o deu._n 6.13_o a_o universal_a and_o affirmative_a precept_n by_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o alone_o to_o perform_v divine_a worship_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v apt_o apply_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o dart_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o himself_o as_o now_o stand_v in_o this_o conflict_n with_o satan_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o otherwise_o as_o god_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o precept_n among_o the_o rest_n 2._o that_o satan_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o unjust_a claim_n nor_o any_o way_n equal_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o therefore_o neither_o must_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n give_v the_o least_o divine_a worship_n from_o god_n nor_o he_o that_o thus_o claim_v it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reserve_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a worship_n and_o forbid_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v share_v with_o he_o christ_n stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o sight_n present_v be_v a_o shadow_n or_o substance_n nor_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o or_o no_o but_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o uphold_v his_o father_n right_a quest._n but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n change_n and_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o regard_v that_o terrible_a woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 12.32_o here_o our_o saviour_n 1._o change_v moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v 2._o add_v for_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n put_v to_o that_o text_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v some_o difference_n indeed_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n 2._o our_o lord_n both_o in_o great_a wisdom_n change_v the_o word_n fear_v into_o worship_n and_o just_a cause_n for_o 1._o moses_n use_v fear_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o such_o divine_a duty_n as_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n mention_n one_o special_a which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o general_a which_o thing_n moses_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o general_a as_o he_o that_o command_v a_o whole_a command_v every_o part_n inward_a and_o outward_a 2._o hereby_o our_o saviour_n apt_o meet_v with_o satan_n temptation_n if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o moses_n his_o word_n but_o keep_v the_o sense_n but_o to_o satan_n word_n and_o 3._o he_o note_v the_o nearness_n and_o undividednes_n of_o god_n fear_n and_o his_o worship_n as_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n so_o true_a fear_n and_o worship_n go_v together_o where_o one_o be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o not_o here_o only_o but_o elsewhere_o as_o esa._n 29.13_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n christ_n allege_v it_o matth._n 15.9_o say_v you_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o word_n only_o add_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n it_o no_o way_n add_v any_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a sense_n to_o moses_n but_o only_o expound_v or_o give_v a_o fit_a commentary_n to_o the_o text_n and_o speak_v that_o plain_o in_o one_o word_n which_o moses_n do_v in_o more_o as_o deut._n 2.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v after_o no_o other_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o as_o he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o none_o but_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o privilege_n in_o allege_v scripture_n without_o error_n and_o be_v infallible_a expounder_n as_o well_o as_o alleadger_n 4._o this_o alteration_n of_o word_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o scripture_n allege_v by_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o right_a sense_n although_o with_o alteration_n and_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o true_a exposition_n and_o allegation_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v so_o strict_o to_o word_n as_o to_o sense_n for_o otherwise_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n which_o serve_v to_o beat_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o several_a use_n may_v be_v condemn_v as_o idle_a addition_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 5._o to_o warrant_v we_o that_o principle_n of_o religion_n expound_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_o interpret_v though_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o formal_a word_n express_v they_o not_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o before_o god_n here_o the_o papist_n exclaim_v on_o we_o as_o accurse_a heretic_n because_o we_o read_v not_o the_o word_n only_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o read_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o true_a sense_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o exclusive_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o god_n by_o the_o word_n only_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o help_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v i_o only_o do_v it_o if_o christ_n interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o christ_n allegation_n he_o may_v have_v say_v thou_o thruste_v in_o the_o word_n only_o and_o ad_a to_o
by_o word_n or_o write_v that_o he_o present_v not_o himself_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o civil_a obedience_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o this_o last_o case_n for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n at_o augusta_n who_o bring_v charles_n the_o five_o their_o emperor_n along_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o leave_v he_o at_o the_o church-door_n and_o every_o man_n by_o his_o departure_n show_v what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o service_n also_o when_o valentinian_n bring_v julian_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o idol_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n sprinkle_v his_o gown_n with_o the_o idol_n water_n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v whereat_o valentinian_n give_v he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n if_o we_o shall_v thus_o present_v ourselves_o what_o tumult_n and_o stratagem_n shall_v we_o make_v object_n that_o be_v heathenish_a service_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o christian_n and_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v the_o mass_n from_o which_o the_o protestant_a prince_n depart_v 2._o the_o mass_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v up_o of_o judaism_n gentilism_n and_o shred_n of_o christianity_n 3._o let_v they_o tell_v we_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o bodily_a adultery_n of_o heathen_n and_o christian_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n object_n 1._o but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o namaan_n the_o syrian_a who_o request_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n with_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n 2._o king_n 5.18_o answ._n 1._o some_o think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o civil_a and_o politic_a presence_n that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n may_v lean_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o idol_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o worship_v other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n condescend_v which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o m._n perkins_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o m._n zanchius_n on_o eph._n 5._o but_o howsoever_o the_o gesture_n itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o king_n stand_v and_o bow_v when_o the_o king_n bow_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o gesture_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o approve_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v this_o 1._o in_o the_o church_n 2._o before_o a_o idol_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n 4._o by_o one_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n this_o seem_v not_o so_o warrantable_a and_o indeed_o both_o those_o famous_a divine_n depart_v from_o this_o answer_n and_o give_v a_o sound_a in_o their_o latter_a work_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o m._n perkins_n his_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o m._n zanchius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr redemptione_n 2._o some_o think_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v herein_o that_o i_o have_v bow_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o wrest_v either_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o text_n 3._o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o namaan_n profess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v in_o to_o bow_v with_o his_o master_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n and_o therefore_o pray_v twice_o for_o mercy_n for_o it_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o now_o worship_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o pray_v against_o sin_n past_a nor_o for_o leave_v for_o sin_n to_o come_v but_o in_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n desire_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o purpose_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o grace_n &_o strength_n and_o for_o pardon_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v against_o his_o purpose_n be_v draw_v into_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o godly_a resolution_n and_o for_o strength_n and_o mercy_n if_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o and_o so_o farewell_n now_o out_o of_o this_o example_n how_o can_v they_o defend_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o himself_o confess_v a_o sin_n and_o desire_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o and_o strength_n against_o beside_o naaman_n may_v seem_v to_o plead_v his_o call_n for_o his_o warrantise_n if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o what_o calling_n can_v they_o plead_v but_o only_a newfanglednes_n and_o rash_a run_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n object_n 2._o but_o daniel_n worship_v the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o three_o fellow_n be_v ans._n a_o silly_a argument_n of_o desperate_a man_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o before_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n for_o stick_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o conjecture_n we_o may_v easy_o refel_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n thus_o 1._o perhaps_o the_o image_n be_v not_o near_o daniel_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v he_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v 3._o if_o he_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o chaldee_n dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o place_n with_o the_o king_n 4._o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o nor_o draw_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v he_o or_o the_o great_a service_n he_o do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n 4.9_o meddle_v with_o these_o romish_a samaritans_n let_v we_o not_o enter_v into_o their_o city_n nor_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v they_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n oh_o that_o our_o young_a gentleman_n will_v not_o go_v into_o this_o way_n to_o perform_v even_o the_o base_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matth._n 10.5_o in_o all_o our_o service_n of_o god_n this_o precept_n require_v that_o we_o give_v he_o religious_a reverence_n 3._o and_o express_v it_o in_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a gesture_n especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o bow_v our_o body_n and_o compose_v the_o part_n thereof_o to_o seemly_a behaviour_n true_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o gesture_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n express_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o such_o as_o beseem_v holiness_n and_o humility_n see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o prayer_n be_v arise_v from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n good_a jaacob_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bend_v and_o turn_v his_o body_n for_o age_n yet_o in_o worship_v god_n he_o will_v lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n be_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o bow_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v heb._n 11.21_o he_o may_v have_v think_v the_o age_n of_o his_o body_n and_o weakness_n may_v exempt_v he_o from_o outward_a adoration_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o weakness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o staff_n 1._o chron._n 29.20_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o blessing_n the_o lord_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o before_o his_o passion_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v matth._n 26.39_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o reverent_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o our_o lord_n service_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v convenient_o with_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o to_o fall_v on_o our_o knee_n and_o spread_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 1._o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o our_o body_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o be_v the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v among_o man_n the_o more_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o in_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o he_o but_o god_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o he_o psal._n 95.6_o 7._o 3._o our_o reverend_a and_o humble_a gesture_n great_o help_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n help_v we_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n 4._o it_o manifest_v our_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o
and_o readiness_n be_v figure_v in_o do_v the_o hest_n of_o god_n david_n have_v not_o such_o wing_n to_o fly_v swift_o yet_o he_o will_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o fast_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o flesh_n will_v suffer_v he_o this_o condition_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v his_o mâ—ate_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a rom._n 1.9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n not_o in_o body_n and_o ostentation_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o sincerity_n not_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o coldness_n but_o in_o soundness_n and_o fervency_n not_o co-act_a or_o compel_v but_o cheerful_o and_o without_o dispute_n the_o apostle_n require_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1.5_o and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v david_n seek_v his_o face_n david_n heart_n answer_v i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n psal._n 27.8_o those_o that_o serve_v bodily_a master_n must_v not_o serve_v with_o eyeservice_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n eph._n 5.6_o how_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n what_o man_n can_v abide_v a_o servant_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o outward_o pretend_v service_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o dissemble_v love_n truth_n faith_n and_o reverence_v no_o more_o can_v god_n man_n can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o can_v be_v deceive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a heart_n or_o else_o if_o the_o wellhead_n be_v corrupt_a so_o be_v all_o the_o water_n that_o issue_n thence_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o square_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o not_o as_o we_o think_v good_a for_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o what_o please_v he_o best_o audirâ—_n all_o obedience_n be_v to_o go_v by_o rule_n not_o our_o own_o or_o other_o but_o go_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n be_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o in_o our_o service_n must_v our_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n direction_n psal._n 123.2_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o earthly_a servant_n must_v not_o take_v up_o his_o own_o work_n nor_o do_v other_o man_n business_n but_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o master_n mouth_n and_o direction_n now_o god_n rule_v his_o whole_a service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o matter_n 2._o manner_n 3._o end_n i._o for_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o do_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o what_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v ii_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v 1._o absolute_a 2._o totall_n i._o absolute_a without_o all_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n whereas_o all_o service_n to_o man_n must_v be_v conditional_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v holiness_n itself_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v most_o just_a and_o holy_a but_o man_n may_v ii_o totall_n both_o obiectiuè_fw-fr and_o subiectiuè_fw-fr 1._o it_o must_v be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n all_o god_n commandment_n all_o which_o call_v for_o our_o obedience_n partial_a and_o delicate_a service_n when_o we_o list_v or_o at_o leisure_n as_o the_o retainer_n of_o great_a man_n on_o feast_n day_n be_v not_o that_o which_o like_v he_o but_o a_o constant_a diligence_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n in_o all_o general_n service_n be_v holy_a david_n aim_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n not_o that_o we_o can_v perfect_o serve_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v but_o that_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n even_o the_o least_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n in_o all_o our_o part_n and_o power_n the_o whole_a heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n be_v here_o challenge_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o man_n we_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o man_n only_o in_o part_n not_o whole_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n which_o god_n especial_o take_v up_o and_o look_v for_o god_n privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o although_o we_o take_v our_o body_n from_o our_o parent_n yet_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n man_n therefore_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v power_n both_o over_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o due_a must_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o his_o service_n iii_o god_n rule_v his_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a intentionis_fw-la &_o termini_fw-la 1._o the_o proper_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o our_o service_n must_v be_v 1._o god_n glory_n direct_o if_o all_o our_o service_n of_o man_n must_v be_v for_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o must_v much_o more_o must_v god_n immediate_a service_n 2._o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o god_n church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o scandalize_v but_o build_v up_o for_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o our_o service_n of_o man_n 2._o we_o must_v serve_v our_o god_n without_o end_n he_o require_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o his_o people_n as_o to_o fear_v he_o always_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o 6.13_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o we_o allow_v not_o our_o servant_n to_o cast_v up_o our_o work_n and_o make_v holiday_n at_o their_o pleasure_n much_o less_o must_v god_n servant_n think_v it_o lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o give_v any_o service_n to_o satan_n sin_n lust_n the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o tender_v unto_o god_n this_o service_n with_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n thus_o square_v by_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n manner_n use_v and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o persuade_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o three_o argument_n all_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o persuade_v our_o service_n to_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n institution_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o ordinate_a will_n of_o his_o own_o master_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o service_n that_o in_o serve_a man_n they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n now_o we_o serve_v a_o great_a lord_n &_o as_o good_a as_o great_a if_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o wicked_a and_o froward_a master_n he_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o yield_v service_n to_o so_o good_a a_o lord_n who_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a holy_a and_o honourable_a he_o set_v we_o not_o about_o any_o base_a or_o ignoble_a service_n to_o work_v in_o brick_n or_o clay_n as_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o israelite_n but_o our_o work_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o for_o what_o gain_v he_o by_o our_o service_n our_o goodness_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o to_o add_v a_o grain_n to_o his_o perfection_n psal._n 50.9.10_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o sheep_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n &_o profit_n as_o when_o a_o noble_a man_n take_v a_o poor_a snake_n near_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v more_o honour_a and_o pleasure_v than_o the_o noble_a man_n to_o who_o he_o retain_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v
as_o he_o will_n in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o 2_o 2._o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n make_v he_o stand_v out_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n in_o this_o dangerous_a combat_n eph._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o expose_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o all_o wrong_n and_o danger_n for_o it_o as_o a_o love_a husband_n step_n between_o his_o wife_n and_o danger_n 3_o 3._o he_o persist_v in_o the_o combat_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o after_o his_o example_n in_o temptation_n and_o to_o expect_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n when_o we_o have_v endure_v all_o but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v the_o victory_n before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v 4_o 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o his_o member_n in_o that_o he_o have_v break_v asunder_o all_o satan_n force_n and_o blunt_v for_o we_o the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o his_o most_o fierce_a temptation_n for_o if_o this_o serpent_n have_v have_v more_o poison_n and_o venom_n in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o sharp_a and_o more_o deadly_a sting_n no_o doubt_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v assail_v therewith_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o set_v all_o his_o seven_o head_n on_o work_n how_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o but_o christ_n out-stands_a all_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o learn_v from_o christ_n example_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n 1._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o profess_v we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o example_n which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o many_o precept_n 2._o we_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o will_v between_o god_n and_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v these_o trial_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v but_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v best_a at_o the_o end_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o end_n god_n give_v he_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n jam._n 1.12_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v more_o haste_n for_o their_o peace_n then_o good_a speed_n 2._o they_o will_v have_v canaan_n before_o the_o canaanite_n be_v subdue_v nay_o before_o they_o step_v into_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o give_v before_o the_o strife_n but_o to_o those_o that_o strive_v lawful_o who_o be_v they_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n with_o he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o temptation_n luk._n 22.28_o and_o reu._n 2._o all_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a beset_v with_o our_o â—_z so_o long_a as_o we_o live_v and_o can_v we_o expect_v victory_n without_o blow_n or_o think_v we_o ourselves_o safe_a and_o free_a when_o we_o have_v stand_v out_o one_o skirmish_n or_o two_o see_v our_o enemy_n be_v alive_a &_o ever_o renew_v the_o assault_n no_o let_v we_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n wage_n be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o work_n and_o a_o earnest_n only_o in_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o hence_o comfort_v ourselves_o 3._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v when_o abraham_n have_v a_o bloody_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v stretch_v it_o out_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n gen._n 22.10_o god_n bid_v he_o stay_v he_o have_v be_v tempt_v enough_o now_o his_o comfort_n return_n his_o isaac_n his_o joy_n be_v preserve_v there_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o after_o that_o come_v light_a be_v content_a when_o god_n eclipse_v thy_o light_n and_o thou_o see_v thyself_o beset_v with_o darkness_n wait_v a_o while_n make_v not_o haste_n though_o the_o lord_n tarry_v he_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o his_o promise_n the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v matth._n 8.26_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v long_o toss_v with_o wave_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o they_o expect_v present_a death_n than_o christ_n awake_v and_o rebuke_n the_o storm_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n but_o he_o rebuke_v their_o diffidence_n 4._o last_o as_o christ_n temptation_n show_v what_o condition_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o his_o victory_n assure_v we_o of_o we_o and_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o temptation_n in_o man_n battle_n the_o victory_n be_v doubtful_a here_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o they_o the_o strong_a for_o the_o most_o part_n overcome_v here_o the_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o same_o power_n as_o christ_n be_v here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_n temptation_n god_n lead_v the_o wicked_a into_o temptation_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o he_o lead_v the_o godly_a in_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o also_o ii_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o have_v be_v every_o way_n resist_v when_o he_o can_v fasten_v nothing_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o neither_o penury_n and_o want_n nor_o temptation_n to_o vainglory_n nor_o to_o covetousness_n can_v move_v he_o than_o he_o give_v over_o whence_o observe_v that_o doctr._n the_o way_n to_o make_v satan_n fly_v be_v strong_o and_o stout_o to_o resist_v he_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o 1._o pet._n 5.8.9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n eph._n 4.27_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n 1._o 1._o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o head_n perfect_o fulfil_v shall_v be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n see_v the_o resistance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o member_n let_v no_o man_n say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o bind_v he_o and_o make_v he_o fly_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o a_o weakling_n who_o dare_v not_o look_v my_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o may_v we_o be_v comfort_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 16._o ult._n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n to_o they_o have_v not_o they_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o victory_n which_o be_v also_o infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o time_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o if_o we_o resist_v satan_n he_o shall_v fly_v 2_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_v the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n manful_o resist_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n or_o worthiness_n of_o our_o resistance_n that_o can_v daunt_v the_o devil_n but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.19_o therefore_o by_o resist_v we_o must_v tread_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o our_o resistance_n be_v a_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o mean_n in_o which_o god_n give_v victory_n god_n promise_v israel_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v all_o those_o nation_n than_o possessor_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_n if_o five_o king_n at_o once_o rise_v up_o against_o joshua_n he_o must_v tread_v upon_o all_o their_o neck_n it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n that_o do_v this_o though_o they_o must_v use_v mean_n and_o raise_v all_o their_o power_n against_o they_o but_o god_n promise_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o my_o own_o hand_n or_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n have_v i_o take_v this_o good_a land_n no_o it_o be_v because_o
seem_v to_o oppress_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cradle_n when_o wicked_a cain_n slay_v righteous_a abel_n so_o as_o all_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n seem_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o all_o adam_n posterity_n have_v only_a cain_n leave_v but_o short_o after_o god_n give_v adam_n a_o seth_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v and_o preserve_v and_o pure_a religion_n propagate_v in_o henochs_n time_n how_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n profane_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flood_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o noah_n and_o sam_n and_o by_o he_o continue_v to_o abraham_n now_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v it_o like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n against_o which_o the_o water_n have_v a_o time_n to_o increase_v and_o a_o time_n also_o of_o decrease_v what_o a_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n a_o stranger_n for_o 400._o year_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o burden_n and_o have_v their_o infant_n drown_v in_o the_o river_n but_o a_o change_n come_v god_n send_v and_o save_v a_o moses_n by_o who_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o continual_a interchange_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o must_v be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o be_v chase_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o there_o god_n make_v they_o a_o way_n and_o no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o good_a land_n take_v they_o and_o in_o that_o good_a land_n they_o never_o rest_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o sometime_o have_v the_o better_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o for_o sin_v their_o enemy_n have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n witness_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n how_o be_v the_o church_n trouble_v and_o waste_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n when_o all_o god_n prophet_n be_v slay_v and_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o tread_v down_o but_o what_o a_o sudden_a change_n be_v there_o even_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a do_v the_o lord_n bring_v a_o strange_a alteration_n by_o elijah_n who_o slay_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o restore_v true_a religion_n how_o great_a misery_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o manassah_n and_o ammon_n but_o how_o happy_o be_v it_o change_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o good_a josiah_n in_o who_o god_n make_v his_o people_n more_o happy_a then_o former_o miserable_a but_o who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v utter_o waste_v in_o the_o seventie_o year_n captivity_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v happy_o restore_v by_o cyrus_n but_o when_o his_o godly_a decree_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n his_o son_n god_n stir_v up_o darius_n who_o favour_v the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o continuance_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o not_o without_o many_o vicissitude_n of_o storm_n and_o calm_n even_o after_o their_o return_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n what_o a_o rage_a storm_n be_v that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v bleed_v and_o dead_a with_o he_o but_o what_o a_o change_n be_v there_o the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o be_v the_o church_n waste_v when_o saul_n have_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v bind_v to_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_a be_v once_o convert_v than_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o while_n rest_n and_o peace_n act._n 9.31_o after_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o continual_a storm_n arise_v against_o christian_n which_o last_v 300._o year_n under_o the_o ten_o monster_n of_o man_n those_o bloody_a man_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n antoninus_n severus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerianus_n aurelianus_n dioclesianus_n who_o rage_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o rome_n but_o tread_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n but_o after_o this_o night_n a_o fair_a sun_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o chase_v before_o he_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o bring_v a_o bless_a calm_n but_o this_o last_v not_o long_o but_o his_o second_o son_n constantius_n far_o short_a of_o his_o father_n piety_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v that_o arrian-heresie_n which_o his_o good_a father_n have_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o as_o bloody_a persecution_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o which_o last_v almost_o 80._o year_n until_o constance_n the_o young_a son_n of_o constantine_n set_v up_o again_o the_o nicen_n faith_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o italy_n greece_n africa_n illiricum_n and_o banish_v the_o former_a poison_n after_o this_o what_o a_o black_a darkness_n of_o mahometisme_n possess_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o which_o it_o lie_v sink_v at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o pitchy_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n occupy_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o a_o light_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n his_o zealous_a servant_n luther_n since_o who_o the_o light_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v to_o the_o blast_a of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consume_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o nest_n yet_o not_o this_o without_o a_o cloudâ—_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o church_n after_o the_o long_a darkness_n like_o that_o of_o egypt_n have_v prevail_v and_o cover_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o face_n of_o our_o country_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v peep_v into_o our_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o yet_o much_o cloud_v and_o oppose_v almost_o all_o his_o day_n in_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o six_o england_n josiah_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v more_o bright_o and_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n be_v undertake_v but_o this_o sunshine_n last_v not_o long_o but_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o truth_n be_v again_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n pitiles_o destroy_v god_n in_o mercy_n for_o his_o elect_v sake_n shorten_v those_o day_n and_o raise_v up_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o all_o posterity_n who_o be_v semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o leave_v christ_n sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o truth_n triumph_v over_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a falsehood_n which_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o enjoy_v under_o our_o gracious_a king_n this_o have_v be_v the_o changeable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la ac_fw-la partium_fw-la the_o same_o truth_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o for_o example_n abraham_n now_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o egypt_n present_o enrich_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n now_o rejoice_v in_o his_o isaac_n and_o a_o while_n after_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n who_o also_o herein_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o bind_v and_o present_o loose_v and_o raise_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n from_o the_o dead_a jacob_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o esau_n when_o he_o come_v in_o warlike_a manner_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o 400._o man_n at_o his_o heel_n but_o in_o a_o little_a season_n god_n let_v he_o see_v a_o sudden_a change_n who_o have_v incline_v his_o brother_n heart_n to_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n against_o his_o often_o former_a purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o joseph_n be_v now_o hate_a of_o his_o brethren_n after_o a_o season_n honour_v of_o they_o now_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o ismaelite_n afterward_o make_v a_o governor_n of_o potiphar_n a_o prince_n house_n now_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o after_o fetch_v out_o by_o pharaoh_n and_o make_v ruler_n of_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n david_n sometime_o cast_v down_o and_o god_n have_v forget_v he_o a_o while_n after_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sometime_o pursue_v by_o saul_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n sometime_o by_o saul_n acknowledge_v his_o good_a
peace_n under_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o we_o as_o wise_a and_o excellent_a a_o king_n as_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o long_a ease_n and_o peace_n bring_v he_o to_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o from_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n as_o his_o name_n import_v have_v posterity_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o all_o neighbour-nation_n yet_o god_n be_v provoke_v bring_v a_o woeful_a change_n on_o he_o and_o his_o land_n so_o may_v it_o be_v to_o us._n 4._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v threatntd_v we_o of_o late_a year_n to_o bring_v in_o woeful_a change_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v away_o our_o kingdom_n liberty_n freehold_n and_o life_n to_o stranger_n remember_v that_o admirable_a year_n of_o 88_o and_o that_o no_o less_o admirable_a threaten_n and_o deliverance_n in_o 1605._o forget_v not_o the_o rage_a and_o devour_a plague_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n or_o safety_n to_o he_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o remember_v the_o furious_a fire_n in_o many_o great_a place_n of_o the_o land_n burn_v up_o whole_a town_n and_o village_n the_o general_a disease_n and_o distemper_n in_o man_n body_n which_o have_v be_v as_o universal_a as_o our_o provocation_n have_v be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o season_n the_o break_v out_o of_o water_n drown_v the_o earth_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n many_o barbarous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o so_o innocent_a and_o merciful_a a_o king_n and_o the_o hot_a conteâ—tions_n of_o many_o brethren_n in_o our_o own_o church_n all_o which_o be_v remarkable_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o not_o forerunner_n of_o a_o lamentable_a chaâ—â—e_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v forget_v &_o wear_v away_o unprofitable_o without_o all_o wholesome_a use_n oâ—_n reformation_n cannoâ—_n but_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n if_o timely_a repentance_n hinder_v not_o will_v take_v some_o other_o course_n and_o so_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o truth_n never_o fail_v which_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a one_o judgement_n be_v ever_o a_o forerunner_n of_o another_o unless_o repentance_n cut_v they_o off_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o high_a and_o low_o to_o seek_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o happy_a peace_n in_o our_o seasonable_a seek_v of_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o not_o seek_v still_o to_o provoke_v he_o by_o wilful_a impenitency_n 2._o let_v we_o not_o expect_v a_o end_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o see_v satan_n go_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o temptation_n and_o molestation_n but_o for_o a_o season_n if_o satan_n be_v go_v he_o will_v return_v yea_o although_o he_o can_v prevail_v he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o long_o our_o peace_n have_v be_v let_v we_o think_v our_o change_n the_o near_o none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o all_o show_v that_o he_o never_o stay_v long_o away_o from_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a although_o god_n goodness_n have_v keep_v he_o a_o great_a while_n from_o we_o not_o thereby_o to_o grow_v secure_a but_o as_o forecast_v his_o come_n again_o arm_n ourselves_o for_o he_o 1._o not_o mistake_v our_o present_a estate_n which_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o not_o a_o paradise_n of_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o consider_v that_o evil_n foresee_v loose_a a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bitterness_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o weak_a against_o we_o as_o we_o be_v strong_a by_o our_o providence_n and_o foresight_n of_o they_o 3._o neither_o may_v we_o think_v much_o that_o after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o assault_n satan_n have_v not_o do_v with_o we_o but_o come_v again_o as_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n for_o we_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o our_o master_n nor_o better_a than_o our_o fellow-servant_n who_o have_v be_v often_o assault_v as_o david_n first_o to_o adultery_n and_o after_o that_o to_o murder_v and_o after_o that_o to_o pride_n in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o satan_n come_v again_o and_o again_o and_o paul_n be_v often_o buffet_v by_o satan_n yea_o after_o he_o â—ad_v pray_v thrice_o he_o get_v no_o release_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 4._o neither_o may_v we_o conceive_v it_o strange_a that_o after_o some_o slight_a temptation_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v with_o foul_a for_o satan_n common_o keep_v his_o strong_a till_o the_o last_o as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o lord_n many_o say_v never_o be_v any_o so_o foul_o tempt_v nor_o so_o often_o as_o they_o their_o flesh_n tremble_v and_o their_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n to_o think_v what_o foul_a temptation_n satan_n suggest_v with_o great_a instance_n but_o can_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a temptation_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o therefore_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o satan_n who_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n still_o come_v with_o more_o malice_n and_o worst_a at_o last_o contrary_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v best_a at_o last_o in_o that_o christian_a life_n be_v mix_v with_o peace_n and_o trouble_n 3._o learn_v we_o not_o to_o fix_v both_o our_o eye_n upon_o any_o present_a prosperity_n nor_o use_v it_o as_o a_o perpetuity_n but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o mooveable_a which_o pass_v and_o move_v from_o one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v now_o a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n but_o this_o may_v be_v overcast_v he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o we_o be_v trouble_v we_o may_v now_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_o our_o soul_n be_v cloud_v with_o unbelief_n distrust_n and_o dregs_n of_o infidelity_n all_o god_n grace_n be_v still_o in_o fight_n often_o foil_v by_o their_o contrary_n and_o for_o temporal_a thing_n our_o health_n be_v conflict_v with_o sickness_n our_o good_a name_n wound_v with_o disgrace_n and_o defamation_n our_o friend_n mortal_a and_o be_v they_o not_o so_o yet_o mutable_a often_o become_v our_o great_a enemy_n our_o wealth_n wing_v and_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n our_o life_n itself_o commutable_a with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o we_o out_o of_o all_o that_o we_o love_v dear_a except_v god_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o those_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o then_o whatsoever_o i_o lose_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mooveable_a my_o inheritance_n be_v safe_a and_o sure_a hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o like_a wicked_a man_n be_v unto_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n in_o their_o course_n satan_n seem_v to_o go_v from_o they_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o so_o do_v their_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o season_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1._o some_o upon_o some_o good_a motion_n and_o exhortation_n by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v strike_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o estate_n their_o conscience_n be_v check_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o perhaps_o enter_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o he_o come_v again_o he_o go_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o set_v they_o as_o deep_a in_o their_o usury_n deceit_n game_n and_o wicked_a fellowship_n as_o ever_o before_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v be_v return_v and_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o 7._o worse_a devil_n because_o he_o find_v his_o house_n fit_a for_o he_o 2._o some_o about_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v very_o devout_a will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n of_o prayer_n of_o repentance_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v much_o that_o day_n perhaps_o not_o play_v but_o read_v and_o it_o may_v be_v sing_v psalm_n a_o man_n will_v think_v for_o so_o do_v they_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o be_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n their_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o a_o morning_n dew_n their_o unrighteousness_n return_n and_o they_o become_v as_o disorder_v in_o their_o course_n as_o malicious_a in_o their_o life_n
shape_n quest._n have_v angel_n bodily_a shape_n to_o appear_v in_o answ._n no_o not_o proper_a to_o their_o nature_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a substance_n without_o corporal_a matter_n or_o physical_a composition_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v bodily_a shape_n 1._o ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o description_n for_o our_o capacity_n 2._o assume_v by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n for_o our_o consolation_n i._o for_o our_o comprehension_n the_o angel_n with_o two_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n 6.2_o this_o signify_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v hide_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o with_o twainâ—_n their_o body_n be_v cover_v ezek._n 1.11_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o their_o powerful_a and_o secret_a operation_n also_o can_v be_v discern_v with_o bodily_a eye_n therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n express_v their_o nature_n under_o diverse_a shape_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o many_o part_n both_o of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v their_o work_n and_o office_n as_o ezek._n 1._o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o four_o beast_n not_o because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o number_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o because_o they_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n these_o beast_n have_v four_o several_a face_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n to_o note_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o understand_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v 2._o the_o face_n of_o lion_n to_o signify_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o courageous_a as_o the_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n psal._n 103.20_o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o angel_n strong_a in_o power_n one_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o number_n of_o man_n yea_o then_o a_o number_n of_o devil_n 3._o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n to_o note_v their_o patience_n assiduity_n and_o unweariablenesse_n in_o their_o service_n and_o ministry_n as_o the_o ox_n be_v a_o beast_n most_o patient_a and_o constant_a and_o profitable_a in_o his_o pain_n 4._o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o note_v their_o swiftness_n and_o alacrity_n see_v a_o far_o off_o many_o hide_a thing_n as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v strong_o and_o swift_o that_o be_v unresistable_o as_o the_o eagle_n hold_v out_o not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n they_o be_v describe_v chap._n 10.22_o by_o the_o shape_n of_o cherub_n which_o be_v the_o face_n of_o little_a fair_a boy_n with_o wing_n note_v unto_o we_o under_o that_o resemblance_n their_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a of_o deceit_n as_o a_o child_n simple_a innocent_a not_o proud_a or_o arrogant_a not_o envious_a or_o malicious_a have_v wing_n to_o note_v their_o readiness_n and_o expedition_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o these_o wing_n in_o their_o four_o side_n to_o show_v that_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n they_o have_v often_o assume_v body_n that_o be_v true_a immediate_o create_v of_o god_n not_o imaginary_a or_o fantastical_a as_o martion_n think_v who_o tertullian_n refute_v neither_o generate_v nor_o bear_v as_o man_n body_n be_v nor_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o constitutive_a part_n as_o our_o body_n be_v a_o constitute_a part_n of_o we_o but_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o some_o special_a service_n and_o lay_v down_o again_o even_o as_o we_o do_v our_o apparel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v familiar_o confer_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n till_o that_o special_a service_n be_v perform_v thus_o do_v they_o visible_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o lot_n thus_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v like_o a_o four_o man_n in_o the_o furnace_n which_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o and_o in_o this_o humane_a shape_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o come_v and_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o angel_n come_v often_o in_o bodily_a shape_n to_o the_o servant_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n 2._o we_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o assume_v bodily_a shape_n the_o more_o to_o molest_v and_o terrify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o also_o in_o bodily_a shape_n the_o more_o to_o comfort_v he_o 3._o the_o present_a estate_n of_o christ_n require_v it_o who_o be_v man_n &_o subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v corporal_o to_o comfort_v he_o 4._o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n imply_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o peculiar_a manifestation_n of_o they_o then_o before_o as_o in_o his_o agony_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22._o vers_fw-la 43._o in_o this_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n note_v a_o happy_a change_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n come_v the_o angel_n his_o friend_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o devil_n many_o angel_n for_o all_o be_v he_o to_o attend_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o sharp_a hunger_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o now_o he_o have_v bodily_a food_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o moment_n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o his_o servant_n doctr._n as_o the_o sun_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n christ_n be_v without_o food_n without_o angel_n nay_o he_o endure_v sharpness_n of_o hunger_n in_o his_o body_n and_o of_o satanical_a vexation_n in_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o not_o only_o in_o remove_v evil_a from_o he_o but_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a former_a peace_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o victorious_a conquest_n and_o the_o fame_n be_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n psalm_n 73.1_o david_n be_v plunge_v exceed_o with_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n of_o atheism_n not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o this_o god_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a see_v thing_n fall_v out_o so_o cross_a to_o good_a man_n and_o so_o prosperous_o to_o the_o wicked_a at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o a_o settle_a resolution_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n as_o a_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n souze_v in_o one_o billow_n after_o another_o at_o length_n he_o descry_v a_o shore_n and_o with_o extreme_a toil_n and_o peril_n he_o get_v thither_o and_o crawl_v up_o and_o say_v yet_o i_o have_v escape_v drown_v or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o pitch_a field_n that_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n have_v escape_v many_o blow_n and_o deadly_a thrust_n be_v set_v beyond_o the_o danger_n say_v yet_o i_o be_o alive_a so_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o temptation_n he_o seem_v to_o stand_v far_o off_o yet_o at_o last_o appear_v with_o strength_n and_o comfort_n the_o same_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n a_o long_a time_n hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n by_o saul_n but_o strange_o deliver_v from_o he_o and_o achish_n conclude_v psalm_n 34.19_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v that_o though_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n namely_o into_o affliction_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o abraham_n in_o his_o great_a trial_n see_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o isaac_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o day_n when_o the_o case_n seem_v desperate_a god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v god_n till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n whence_o his_o posterity_n use_v it_o as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n will_v be_v see_v at_o the_o far_a he_o will_v be_v see_v there_o if_o not_o before_o job_n assure_v himself_o that_o after_o darkness_n he_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n we_o see_v howsoever_o satan_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o friend_n will_v needs_o prove_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o god_n not_o only_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o from_o he_o but_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o against_o he_o aâ—_n one_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o almighty_a and_o one_o that_o reprove_v his_o maker_n chap._n 39_o
vers_fw-la 35._o yet_o at_o length_n he_o step_n out_o for_o he_o acquit_v he_o and_o rebuke_n his_o friend_n and_o accept_v his_o servant_n and_o turn_v his_o captivity_n and_o give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o before_o he_o have_v chap._n 42._o 1._o herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o power_n shine_v forth_o hereby_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v light_n into_o darkness_n â—_o psal._n 112.4_o to_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n no_o darkness_n or_o misery_n can_v keep_v god_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o spirir_fw-fr from_o his_o child_n yea_o hereby_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n turn_v thing_n not_o only_o good_a into_o good_a nor_o only_a affliction_n and_o trial_n but_o even_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o temper_v poison_n to_o a_o remedy_n and_o of_o the_o viper_n skin_n make_v a_o remedy_n to_o heal_v the_o viper_n sting_n 2_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o wicked_a one_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o 1._o because_o their_o person_n whatsoever_o their_o estate_n be_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v unto_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n whereas_o the_o other_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v to_o be_v hear_v psal._n 18.41_o they_o cry_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n though_o they_o live_v in_o babylon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lot_n in_o sodom_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v impenitent_a and_o never_o remove_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n lie_v ever_o upon_o they_o and_o grow_v every_o day_n heavy_a than_o other_o 4._o they_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v a_o set_v of_o sweet_a music_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o peace_n they_o have_v patience_n support_v they_o unto_o god_n seasonable_a deliverance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o patience_n but_o a_o senseless_a unfeelingnes_n of_o his_o estate_n their_o heart_n be_v either_o ignorant_a ascribe_v all_o their_o smart_n to_o fortune_n or_o constellation_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o secundarie_n cause_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o god_n the_o author_n or_o descend_v so_o low_o as_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o just_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_n or_o harden_v and_o fear_v or_o senseless_a as_o nabal_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o stone_n dead_a within_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n extreme_a humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n 3_o not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o they_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n joh._n 9.3_o carry_v his_o misery_n a_o great_a while_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o man_n estate_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o he_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a lazarus_n be_v extreme_o humble_v dead_a bury_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a stink_a who_o will_v have_v think_v beyond_o marie_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v raise_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o even_o that_o death_n of_o his_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o lord_n never_o bring_v any_o evil_n upon_o his_o child_n wherein_o he_o intend_v not_o in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v they_o some_o great_a good_a as_o deut._n 8.16_o the_o lord_n try_v humble_a and_o prove_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n job._n 23.10_o he_o know_v my_o way_n and_o try_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o god_n hereby_o manifest_v his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v 4_o how_o ever_o he_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v in_o due_a season_n neither_o can_v his_o mercy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o himself_o leave_v his_o mansion_n final_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o foretell_v his_o child_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v sudden_o on_o they_o neither_o distrust_n his_o care_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o sometime_o he_o number_v they_o out_o and_o tell_v how_o many_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v dan._n 9.25_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n that_o be_v 39_o year_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v 62._o week_n that_o be_v 434._o year_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o always_o he_o that_o set_v the_o set_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n set_v much_o more_o the_o period_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o further_a limit_n of_o his_o child_n trial_n which_o suppose_v they_o reach_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o no_o further_o but_o then_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n a_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n a_o joyful_a harvest_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a seedtime_n wherein_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n and_o put_v they_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o most_o glorious_a promise_n let_v the_o godly_a consider_v of_o their_o privilege_n to_o provoke_v their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o great_a trial_n 1._o which_o can_v make_v they_o unhappy_a for_o 1._o the_o godly_a man_n present_a estate_n be_v the_o best_a for_o he_o be_v it_o what_o it_o can_v be_v the_o furnace_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o gold_n 2._o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o god_n have_v the_o dispose_n temper_v and_o moderate_v of_o it_o 3._o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v but_o light_n and_o momentanie_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o time_n of_o victory_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o all_o be_v well_o that_o end_v well_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o bless_a issue_n and_o therefore_o let_v drossy_a christian_n fear_v the_o fire_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v waste_v in_o it_o while_o the_o godly_a rejoice_n in_o tribulation_n and_o with_o david_n walk_v feareles_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o god_n who_o lead_v he_o in_o be_v with_o he_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o 2._o let_v the_o godly_a judge_n of_o themselves_o not_o always_o according_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n or_o feeling_n which_o may_v occasion_v their_o foot_n almost_o to_o slip_v but_o look_v to_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o though_o the_o smart_n continue_v long_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o their_o bone_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n for_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o yet_o he_o hear_v we_o well_o enough_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delay_n no_o denial_n of_o our_o request_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v he_o but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n &_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o when_o with_o israel_n we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sea-brinke_n 3._o beset_v with_o danger_n than_o we_o may_v be_v still_o and_o expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n
angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v role_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 28.4_o the_o woman_n also_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o that_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o his_o ascension_n all_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o angel_n stand_v by_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o act._n 1._o 1._o the_o more_o honourable_a the_o attendant_n and_o minister_n 1._o the_o great_a be_v the_o personage_n so_o attend_v but_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o guard_n of_o man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o guard_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o prince_n only_o but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n rule_n throne_n and_o domination_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n advance_v above_o all_o creature_n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o 2_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78.25_o that_o be_v if_o angel_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o excellent_a 1._o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excellent_o yea_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o ourselves_o look_v for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hence_o extol_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o angel_n now_o all_o this_o advancement_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v servant_n 3._o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 25.20_o 3_o the_o cherubim_v signify_v the_o angel_n must_v lift_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a as_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o face_n must_v be_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o lively_o resemble_v christ_n on_o who_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v still_o cast_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n and_o chap._n 26.31_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o cover_v the_o most_o holy_a express_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n must_v be_v make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n not_o without_o cherubim_n for_o these_o note_v the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n serve_v christ_n even_o as_o man_n for_o be_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o apprehend_v to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n because_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o object_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o christ_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n see_v all_o the_o godly_a have_v they_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o as_o abraham_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n ans._n true_a they_o have_v but_o this_o impeach_v not_o christ_n honour_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o serve_v he_o for_o 1._o their_o service_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o as_o creature_n of_o charge_n 2._o their_o service_n to_o he_o be_v immediate_a as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o mediate_v only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n 3._o their_o service_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o invest_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a to_o we_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o owner_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n to_o employ_v those_o gift_n for_o our_o good_a faith_n in_o christ_n interest_n we_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o member_n because_o of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o call_v by_o special_a propriety_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o because_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n and_o our_o angel_n by_o special_a commission_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o 5._o they_o never_o minister_v to_o man_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n reu._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n let_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n do_v they_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n 1._o and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v his_o service_n especial_o see_v â—ee_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o bind_v we_o strait_o to_o he_o then_o the_o angellâ—_n they_o be_v most_o expedite_a and_o ready_a have_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o let_v their_o wing_n speed_v we_o in_o his_o service_n they_o be_v unweariable_a in_o perform_v obedience_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o shrink_a as_o to_o account_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o â—hat_n we_o do_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o they_o go_v let_v we_o also_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o run_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o any_o business_n unsent_a without_o our_o warrant_n they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o christ_n victory_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o redound_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o and_o that_o man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o why_o do_v noâ—_n we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n in_o sinful_a course_n and_o company_n why_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o who_o most_o partake_v in_o this_o victory_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n 2._o than_o we_o see_v herein_o both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o honour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o own_o special_a servant_n to_o attend_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o abraham_n jaacob_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n but_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a psal._n 91.11_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o weak_a creature_n and_o so_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o more_o powerful_a aider_n and_o assister_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o no_o temporal_a enemy_n can_v so_o soon_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o person_n estate_n or_o name_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o peril_n and_o then_o return_v to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrongdoer_n what_o a_o care_n shall_v we_o have_v not_o to_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v wary_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o grieve_v they_o by_o sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o from_o about_o we_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o shield_n and_o spear_n psal._n 91.4_o with_o 11._o and_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o receive_v comfort_n from_o they_o how_o great_a may_v be_v our_o comfort_n from_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n majesty_n 3._o and_o kingdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o all_o power_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o base_a estate_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o surpass_a power_n manifest_v through_o all_o this_o history_n in_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n and_o in_o
own_o glory_n in_o do_v thing_n joh._n 8.49_o 50._o how_o can_v you_o which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n certain_o christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 3._o observe_v god_n wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n his_o power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o benefit_n and_o correction_n on_o thyself_o and_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n praise_v he_o he_o that_o praise_v i_o glorifi_v i_o psal._n 50.23_o 4._o honour_n god_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o christian_a conversation_n gracious_a speech_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n honour_v the_o gospel_n hereby_o stop_v the_o wicked_n mouth_n and_o glorify_v god_n 1._o pet._n 2.12_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n avoid_v satan_n which_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n other_o answer_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o sharp_a than_o they_o as_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o title_n he_o give_v he_o satan_n 2._o in_o the_o commandment_n avoid_v first_o he_o call_v he_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o three_o name_n give_v he_o in_o this_o history_n for_o he_o have_v before_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n and_o a_o tempter_n and_o now_o he_o be_v call_v a_o satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n 1._o to_o god_n direct_o 2._o to_o man_n both_o in_o his_o person_n who_o he_o often_o possess_v and_o vex_v matth._n 4.24_o and_o also_o in_o his_o estate_n which_o he_o do_v often_o endammage_n and_o impoverish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job._n and_o christ_n do_v now_o so_o term_v he_o 1._o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o take_v better_a notice_n of_o he_o then_o before_o for_o he_o call_v he_o by_o no_o name_n before_o though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o two_o former_a term_n by_o the_o evangelist_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o into_o his_o nature_n the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o detest_v he_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v detect_v a_o adversary_n and_o smell_v a_o devil_n namely_o when_o he_o set_v against_o and_o oppose_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n 4._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n that_o offer_v we_o wealth_n and_o honour_n will_v draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o great_a kindness_n here_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n avoid_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o indignation_n as_o we_o say_v to_o a_o dog_n avaunt_o for_o christ_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o angry_a against_o this_o temptation_n when_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v satan_n so_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n to_o peter_n avoid_v satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o christ_n show_v indignation_n because_o satan_n show_v his_o blackness_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o rebuke_n and_o castigation_n of_o satan_n importunity_n and_o impudence_n who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o assault_n but_o still_o renew_v more_o hellish_a and_o horrible_a temptation_n thus_o luke_n express_v it_o hence_o behind_o i_o as_o one_o not_o worthy_a any_o long_a to_o behold_v his_o face_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o dismission_n or_o send_v he_o pack_v and_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n a_o heretic_n say_v the_o apostle_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n avoid_v tit._n 3.10_o thus_o deal_v our_o saviour_n with_o satan_n here_o who_o be_v haereticorum_fw-la hereticissimus_fw-la a_o archheretic_n as_o a_o great_a man_n talk_v with_o a_o wrangle_a fellow_n who_o no_o reason_n will_v persuade_v command_v he_o away_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o no_o long_o quest._n why_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o angry_a at_o this_o temptation_n above_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o exercise_v meekness_n and_o patience_n answ._n 1._o his_o wisdom_n know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v satan_n at_o this_o time_n and_o how_o much_o to_o suffer_v from_o he_o and_o then_o how_o his_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v which_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n will_v never_o do_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v or_o overcome_v a_o devil_n with_o kindness_n nor_o to_o shake_v he_o off_o that_o way_n nay_o rather_o this_o will_n more_o invite_v on_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v suffer_v 2._o christ_n thirst_v after_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n make_v he_o so_o angry_a with_o the_o devil_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o for_o have_v he_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v avail_v we_o nothing_o 3._o to_o note_v the_o hatefulness_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v covert_a or_o open_a that_o if_o our_o dear_a friend_n shall_v solicit_v unto_o it_o even_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o bosom_n we_o shall_v pursue_v they_o to_o death_n and_o so_o show_v our_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o it_o deut._n 13.1.6_o 4._o the_o two_o former_a more_o concern_v himself_o but_o this_o concern_v his_o father_n glory_n direct_o he_o hear_v he_o claim_v all_o to_o be_v his_o quarter_a the_o arm_n and_o royalty_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o challenge_v worship_n due_a to_o god_n this_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o tenderness_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o father_n glory_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o vile_a a_o creature_n to_o carry_v away_o no_o nor_o to_o challenge_v any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n god_n cause_n must_v ever_o more_o affect_v we_o than_o our_o own_o doctr._n how_o full_a of_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o be_v his_o voice_n hear_v in_o the_o street_n he_o will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v a_o smoke_a flax_n isa._n 42.3_o matth._n 12.20_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o be_v call_v glutton_n drunkard_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11.19.28_o in_o stead_n of_o return_v rough_a language_n he_o call_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n when_o thy_o accuse_a he_o of_o capital_a thing_n know_v that_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o be_v take_v he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o when_o he_o take_v his_o father_n cause_n in_o hand_n how_o do_v he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o zeal_n which_o even_o consume_v he_o joh._n 2.15_o in_o purge_v his_o father_n house_n he_o lay_v about_o he_o and_o whip_n out_o the_o abuser_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n moses_n in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v contumelious_o word_v by_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n he_o present_o pardon_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o miriam_n and_o get_v she_o cure_v of_o her_o leprosy_n in_o exod._n 32._o that_o froward_a people_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o yet_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o he_o forget_v all_o and_o pray_v god_n rather_o to_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o his_o book_n than_o not_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n but_o see_v the_o calf_n his_o calm_a spirit_n be_v vanish_v and_o he_o break_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o apostle_n paul_n every_o where_o provoke_v christian_n to_o meekness_n patience_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o revenge_n and_o stirringnesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o private_a cause_n yet_o act._n 17.16_o when_o he_o see_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o athenian_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o 1._o 1._o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v shall_v bind_v we_o unto_o god_n most_o strait_o therefore_o augustine_n note_v the_o word_n either_o à _fw-la religando_fw-la or_o à _fw-la relinquendo_fw-la that_o where_o religion_n be_v it_o will_v leave_v all_o for_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v selfe-deniall_n enjoin_v as_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o he_o that_o will_v profess_v religion_n 2_o 2._o god_n glory_n be_v prefer_v by_o himself_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v so_o be_v of_o we_o even_o above_o ourselves_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o the_o instrument_n of_o public_a justice_n if_o any_o service_n be_v command_v from_o the_o king_n must_v lay_v aside_o their_o own_o business_n and_o ease_n and_o execute_v the_o king_n pleasure_n before_o their_o own_o such_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o his_o lord_n be_v paul_n say_v my_o life_n be_v not_o
draw_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o if_o their_o master_n shall_v fail_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o repend_v unto_o they_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v that_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o liberal_o reward_v faithful_a service_n do_v to_o mean_v and_o even_o wicked_a man_n how_o rich_a and_o royal_a a_o reward_n give_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o himself_o if_o gift_n then_o may_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n true_o say_v all_o these_o do_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o more_o also_o my_o christ_n my_o spirit_n myself_o and_o life_n eternal_a no_o man_n give_v such_o wage_n no_o servant_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o paymaster_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v sundry_a other_o motive_n as_o 1._o to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o world_n fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suit_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n 2._o god_n hereby_o become_v our_o protector_n maintainer_n and_o revenger_n as_o david_n often_o pray_v lord_n save_v thy_o servant_n teach_v thy_o servant_n revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n meet_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 4._o all_o our_o comfort_n in_o cross_n and_o affliction_n stand_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o else_o we_o have_v none_o 5._o to_o fear_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o full_o happy_a note_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o labour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.125_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v lay_v out_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o expect_v our_o call_n to_o every_o business_n there_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v not_o light_o absent_a nor_o present_v for_o custom_n but_o conscience_n 2._o let_v we_o serve_v he_o in_o affection_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o grieve_v when_o we_o fail_v either_o in_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o in_o not_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 3._o be_v ever_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n how_o know_v i_o a_o man_n servant_n but_o by_o his_o labour_v in_o his_o master_n business_n you_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o and_o joh._n 15._o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n of_o lust_n of_o game_n pleasure_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v who_o servant_n he_o be_v certain_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n work_n 4._o intend_v thy_o lord_n profit_n and_o glory_n a_o good_a servant_n know_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o credit_n it_o will_v be_v with_o every_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o onesimus_n philem_n 11._o be_v convert_v howsoever_o before_o grace_n he_o be_v so_o unprofitable_a and_o pilfer_a as_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o honest_a man_n house_n and_o much_o more_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o he_o profit_v the_o lord_n and_o credit_n he_o and_o take_v not_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o wage_n for_o nothing_o 5._o a_o good_a servant_n set_v forward_o his_o master_n work_n in_o other_o he_o will_v provoke_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o smite_v and_o hinder_v they_o as_o the_o evil_a servant_n do_v he_o will_v defend_v his_o lord_n he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o will_v stand_v also_o for_o his_o fellow-servant_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o master_n business_n he_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o discipline_n he_o will_v not_o idle_a out_o his_o time_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o master_n his_o mind_n upon_o his_o account_n his_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n now_o finish_v the_o two_o former_a general_a part_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o 1._o preparation_n and_o 2._o the_o combat_n itself_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o which_o afford_v we_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n former_a suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o open_v the_o same_o in_o this_o issue_n two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o christ_n victory_n 2._o his_o triumph_n his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o his_o triumph_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o both_o which_o shine_v out_o notable_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o even_o in_o all_o his_o low_a abasement_n do_v discover_v itself_o to_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v it_o and_o give_v show_v of_o a_o person_n far_o above_o all_o that_o his_o outward_a presence_n seem_v to_o promise_v as_o for_o example_n his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n as_o mean_v and_o base_a as_o may_v be_v but_o grace_v with_o a_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o circumcision_n with_o simeons_n his_o baptism_n perform_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n but_o grace_v by_o his_o father_n testimony_n and_o the_o spirit_n descent_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n hâ—s_n civil_a obedience_n cause_v he_o to_o pay_v tribute_n but_o he_o send_v for_o it_o to_o a_o fish_n his_o person_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n but_o beelzebub_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o his_o passion_n what_o great_a infamy_n then_o to_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n what_o great_a glory_n then_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v one_o of_o they_o at_o his_o apprehension_n they_o that_o take_v he_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18.6_o in_o death_n he_o tread_v upon_o death_n neck_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o open_v it_o so_o here_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o recarry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o one_o weary_a of_o his_o burden_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o buckler_n because_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then_o 2._o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3._o how_o long_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o luke_n for_o a_o season_n then_o this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v say_v luke_n namely_o all_o those_o which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o endure_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v how_o much_o to_o suffer_v so_o satan_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o powder_n and_o have_v exercise_v all_o his_o malice_n in_o these_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n wherein_o he_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n strength_n and_o malice_n if_o he_o may_v possible_o in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n overthrow_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o head_n kill_v all_o the_o member_n whence_o we_o may_v doctr._n observe_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v out_o resolute_o and_o depart_v not_o the_o field_n at_o all_o nor_o expect_v any_o rest_n till_o all_o the_o temptation_n for_o this_o time_n be_v end_v christ_n can_v have_v confound_v satan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o further_a molestation_n but_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o trial_n to_o the_o end_n and_o why_o 1._o 1._o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n make_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a abasement_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o refuse_v no_o difficult_a service_n for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a the_o speech_n of_o david_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o i_o even_o